Addendum: University of Nottingham Letters : Copy of Father Grant’S Letter to A

Addendum: University of Nottingham Letters : Copy of Father Grant’s letter to A. M. —1st September 1751. The recipient of the letter is here identified as ‘A: M: —’. : Reproduced with the kind permission of the Department of Manuscripts and Special Collections, University of Figure 1 Source Nottinghan.

170 171

Figure 2: The recipient of this letter is here identified as ‘Alexander Mc Donell of Glengarry Esqr.’. Source: Reproduced with the kind permission of the Department of Manuscripts and Special Collections, University of Nottinghan. 172

Figure 3: ‘Key to Scotch Names etc.’ (NeC ¼ Newcastle of Clumber Mss.). Source: Reproduced with the kind permission of the Department of Manuscripts and Special Collections, University of Nottinghan. 173

Figure 4: In position 91 are the initials ‘A: M: —,’ which, according to the information in NeC 2,089, corresponds to the name ‘Alexander Mc Donell of Glengarry Esqr.’, are on the same line as the cant name ‘Pickle’. Source: Reproduced with the kind permission of the Department of Manuscripts and Special Collections, University of Nottinghan. Notes

1 The Historians and the Last Phase of Jacobitism: From Culloden to Quiberon Bay, 1746–1759 1. Theodor Fontane, Jenseit des Tweed (Frankfurt am Main, [1860] 1989), 283. ‘The defeat of Culloden was followed by no other risings.’ 2. Sir Geoffrey Elton, The Practice of History (London, [1967] 1987), 20. 3. Any subtle level of differentiation in the conclusions reached by participants of the debate must necessarily fall prey to the approximate nature of this classifica- tion. Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994), 1–6. 4. Murray G. H. Pittock, The Myth of the Jacobite Clans (Edinburgh, 1995), 14. 5. Lawrence Stone, ‘The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History’, Past & Present, 85 (1979), 3–24, 9. 6. Szechi, The Jacobites, 4–6. 7. Typical for this strand of pessimism bordering on outright rejectionism is Basil Williams, who maintained that the Jacobites ‘lost their last chance, even then a small one, of carrying the country by surprise’, when Francis Atterbury, Bishop of Rochester, failed to convince the dying Queen Anne’s Tory ministry of recalling James Stuart from exile in 1714. Basil Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 1714–1760 (Oxford, [1939] 1962), 150. 8. Edward Gregg, Jacobitism (London, 1988), 24. 9. In reference to the ‘Glorious Revolution’, J. G. A. Pocock warns of historical vindication by hindsight, observing that ‘only because it [an English civil war] did not recur are we able to look upon the Highland War which ended at Glencoe and the Irish War which ended at Limerick as marginal in their significance’. There is probably some truth in what Pocock argues. Obviously, the chance of a ‘Fourth Civil War’ in England after the Dutch invasion was forestalled by William’s victory in Ireland; conversely, and where I beg to differ, a Jacobite victory in the Celtic fringes of Britain and Ireland would have proven conducive to, and would have decisively influenced, any later conflict in England, if only because of its potential strategic and logistic value. J. G. A. Pocock, ‘The Fourth English Civil War: Dissolution, Desertion and Alternative Histories in the Glorious Revolution’, Government and Opposition, 23, 2 (1988), 151–66, 153. For an example of a counterfactual scenario in which William of Orange’s invasion was bound to fail, and the consequences of the Henrican Reformation were, of course, reversed, see Conrad Russell, ‘The Catholic Wind’, in Conrad Russell, Unrevolution- ary England (London, 1990), 305–8. Russell’s main point was, not unlike Pocock’s, to demonstrate that though ‘[i]t is not in the nature of such imaginative work to prove that James II might have defeated William in 1688 . . . it will make us pause for some time before we make the opposite assumption’. Russell, ‘The Catholic Wind’, 305. 10. William Speck, The Butcher. The Duke of Cumberland and the Suppression of the 45 (Caernarfon, [1981] 1995), intro., 1. For a recent cinematic example in which the ‘lost cause model’ features prominently, see the documentary by Bob Carruthers, The Jacobites (Cromwell Films Limited, 1995).

174 Notes 175

11. Colley’s representation of a loyal Tory opposition was her response to Dr Eveline Cruickshanks’ thesis of a strong Jacobite commitment within the Tory party. More recently, Professor Jeremy Black has criticized Colley’s argument stating that ‘[s]uch a view would have found little support from George I and George II, both of whom believed that although individual Tories were loyal and could be trusted, the party as a whole was factious and disloyal’. Linda Colley, Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992), intro., 4–5, 7. Also see In Defiance of Oligarchy. The Tory Party, 1714–1760 (Cambridge, 1982); Jeremy Black, The Collapse of the Anglo-French Alliance, 1727–1731 (Gloucester, 1987), 6. For Cruickshanks’ thesis see note 44. 12. Colley, Britons, 72. Also see Colley’s accompanying endnote (no. 45) to this state- ment, where she maintains: ‘[i]n the sense that many of the keenest chroniclers of Jacobitism in the twentieth century have come from firmly Scottish Nationalist, Roman Catholic or High Tory backgrounds. This is scarcely surprising since anti- Unionist Scots, Catholics, and High-Tories – not Tories in general – were at the heart of active Jacobitism in the eighteenth century.’ I am not certain this is true for most modern revisionist scholars of Jacobitism, whose works have been published since the 1970s, and, except for the obvious historiographical divergence based on the possibly different training or historical tradition, I have had no reason to suspect such partisan inclinations in the works of modern Jacobite scholars, such as Dr F. J. McLynn, Dr D. Szechi, or those of the prolific Professor J. Black. Also see Szechi, The Jacobites, 2–3, for a similar exercise in discreditation aimed at Sir Charles Petrie, in whose case the charge of enthusiasm, if not partisan bias, is probably more permis- sible than if it had been levelled at the modern optimists. 13. David Cannadine, ‘The State of British History,’ Times Literary Supplement,10 October (1986), p. 1,140, quoted in Szechi, The Jacobites,7. 14. See Speck, The Butcher, preface, ix–x. 15. Colley, Britons, 367–8; Colley, In Defiance of Oligarchy, 291; William Speck, Stability and Strife. England 1714–60 (London, 1977), intro., 1, 4, 7 16. Szechi, The Jacobites, 4; Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 1689–1746 (Aberdeen, [1980] 1995), 287. 17. Lenman, Jacobite Risings, 288. Lenman is not the first, and surely not the last, historian to suggest that a restored Stuart dynasty would constitute but a satellite in the French political orbit. Conversely, Frank McLynn observes that the Duc de Noailles and the Comte de Maurepas advised Louis XV against supporting Charles in December 1746, fearing that ‘if restored he would be a more dangerous enemy to France than George II ever was’. Philip C. Yorke, The Life and Correspondence of Philip Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, 3 vols (Cam- bridge, 1913), I, 432; Frank J. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1988] 1991), 315. For French fear of the prospect of a restored Charles Edward shortly before the outbreak of the Seven Years’ War, see BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 161–6. ‘Extract of a letter from Lille the 15th Decemr. 1755’, enclosed in Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, 19 December 1755. 18. Lenman, Jacobite Risings, 291. 19. Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 1650–1784 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1995), 177–212, and see especially 178, where the author writes: ‘there was no absolute barrier, in many cases, between Highland Jacobites and the House of Hanover, except the latter’s understandable suspicion of recent rebels’. 20. Paul Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), 7, 35, 97. See also his preface, vii–viii. 176 Notes

21. Ibid., 34. 22. E´amonn O´ ’Ciardha, previously of Clare Hall, Cambridge, in a private communication. 23. Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism, 64. 24. Gregg, Jacobitism, 25. 25. On a general point of evidence, Sir Geoffrey Elton reminds us of the patchy and frail nature of our own knowledge when he tell us that the object of the study of history is not the past, but the documents and other artifacts which have survived the vicissitudes of time. Geoffrey Elton, The Practice of History (London, [1967] 1987), 20. 26. Gregg, Jacobitism,6. 27. Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edinburgh, 1982), intro., 1. 28. Eveline Cruickshanks, ‘Charles Spencer, Third Earl of Sunderland and Jacobitism’, English Historical Review, 450 (1998), 65–76, 68. 29. Colin Kidd, Subverting Scotland’s Past. Scottish Whig Historians and the Creation of an Anglo-British Identity, 1689–c.1830 (Cambridge, 1993), especially 77. See also Herbert Butterfield, The Whig Interpretation of History (New York and London, [1931] 1965), 9–33, 105. 30. Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996), 162. 31. Pittock, Myth of the Jacobite Clans, 14. 32. Niall Ferguson, ‘Virtual History: Towards a ‘‘Chaotic’’ Theory of the Past’, in Niall Ferguson, ed., Virtual History: Alternatives and Counterfactuals (London, 1997), 1–90, 74. 33. Pocock, ‘The Fourth English Civil War’, 157. 34. Ferguson, ‘Virtual History’, 19. See also J. C. D. Clark, Revolution and Rebellion. State and Society in England in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Cambridge, [1986] 1990), 10. 35. Jeremy Black, ‘Could the Jacobites Have Won?’, History Today, 45, 7 (1995), 24–9, 28. 36. Frank J. McLynn, The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 119. 37. Ibid., 118; Murray G. H. Pittock, The Invention of Scotland. The Stuart Myth and the Scottish Identity, 1638 to the Present (London, 1991), 61. See also my second chapter for continued Jacobite resistance in the wake of Culloden. 38. McLynn, The Jacobites, 119; Frank McLynn, Invasion. From the Armada to Hitler, 1588–1945 (London and New York, 1987), 39. McLynn estimated that the max- imum number of fencible clansmen of all political denominations, and which could have been raised in the North of Scotland, would have been about 30,000. McLynn, The Jacobites, 119. 39. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, preface, ix-x; James Tully, ‘The Pen is a Mighty Sword: Quentin Skinner’s Analysis of Politics’, in James Tully, ed., Meaning and Context. Quentin Skinner and his Critics (Cambridge, 1988), 7–25, 19–20. 40. Ferguson, ‘Virtual History’, 59. 41. McLynn, Jacobites, 123, (my italics). 42. See Clifford Geertz, ‘Deep Play: Notes on the Balinese Cockfight’, Daedalus, 101 (1972), 1–37; and by the same author, ‘Thick Description: Toward an Interpret- ative Theory of Culture’, in Clifford Geertz, The Interpretation of Cultures (New York, 1973), 3–31. 43. John Brooke, King George III (London, 1972), 5. Notes 177

44. To date, Dr Eveline Cruickshanks’ main contribution to the historiographical debate, important in itself but not directly relevant for the present project, has been her thesis of a strongly Jacobitical Tory party during Sir Robert Walpole’s ministry to the end of the ’Forty-five. Eveline Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables. The Tories and the ’45 (London, 1979), preface, v. See also Szechi, The Jacobites, 90. 45. Frank J. McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981), 1–3. 46. Ibid., 232. 47. Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), 209. 48. Claude Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and the Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, in Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy, 201–17, 201. 49. See Chapter 5, pp. 146–52. 50. Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy (London, 1897), 195–9; Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot, 1752–3’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 14 (1931), 175–96, 184. 51. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 400–1; Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 112–13. 52. Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 87–100. 53. McLynn, The Jacobites, 127. See also Robert Clyde, From Rebel to Hero. The Image of the Highlander, 1745–1830 (East Linton, 1995), 16–17. 54. Black, ‘Could the Jacobites Have Won?’, 28. 55. Jeremy Black, Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud and New York, [1990] 1993), 201. 56. Peter Burke, ‘Ranke the Reactionary’, in Georg G. Iggers and James M. Powell, eds, Leopold von Ranke and the Shaping of the Historical Discipline (New York, 1990), 36–44, 37. 57. Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie, The Territory of the Historian, trans. B. and S. Reynolds (Hassocks, 1979), 111. 58. Colley’s observation should be juxtaposed with that of Guy Chaussinand-Nogaret who, in 1973, attempted to answer the question of why the Flight of the Wild Geese had not attracted the same interest in the historical community as the Huguenots’ expulsion from France following the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. Chaussinand-Nogaret suspected that ‘the dynamics of an exile essentially bourgeois [i.e. the Huguenots] followed the direction of a historiography arranged round two major axes themselves defined, not without a curious distortion, as bourgeois: the Enlightenment and capitalism’. He then posed the crucial question: ‘Is it because of its aristocratic nature that the Jacobite exodus has not attracted the same attention?’ Guy Chaussinand-Nogaret, ‘Une e´lite insulaire au service de l’Europe. Les Jacobites au XVIIIe sie`cle’, Annales, Economies, Socie´te´s, Civilisations (1973), 1,087–122, 1,097, quoted in Patrick Clark de Dro- mantin, ‘France, Land of Refuge: Memoirs of a Family Exiled by the Treaty of Limerick, 1690–1914’, in Edward Corp, ed., L’Autre Exile (Presses du Languedoc, 1993), 157–70, 158. On a similar, critical observation concerning the historians of the Huguenots, see Butterfield, The Whig Interpretation of History, intro., 5–6. 59. Mark Phillips, ‘The Revival of Narrative: Thoughts on a Current Historiographical Debate’, The University of Toronto Quarterly, 53, 2 (1983–4), 149–65, 149. 60. Stone, ‘The Revival of Narrative’, 8. 61. Peter Burke, ‘History of Events and the Revival of Narrative’, in Peter Burke, ed., New Perspectives on Historical Writing (Pennsylvania, 1991), 233–48, 235. 62. Bernard Bailyn, ‘The Challenge of Modern Historiography’, American Historical Review, 87, 1 (1982), 1–24, 24. 178 Notes

63. Stone, ‘The Revival of Narrative’, 22–3; Burke, ‘History of Events’, 240–6; Phillips, ‘The Revival of Narrative’, 161–2. 64. Stone, ‘The Revival of Narrative’, 10. 65. See McLynn, The Jacobites, 78–90; Szechi, The Jacobites, 12–40; Murray G. H. Pittock, Poetry and Jacobite Politics in Eighteenth-Century Britain and Ireland (Cam- bridge, 1994); Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1–12. 66. See Michel Bollag’s essay, ‘In Gottes Gebot die Freiheit des Menschen’, in Livio Piatti, Schtetl Zu¨rich. Von orthodoxen Ju¨dischen Nachbarn (Zu¨rich, 1997) 147–52, 147. 67. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie; France and the Jacobite Rising; Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and the Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’. See also James Dennistoun of Dennistoun, Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knt., Engraver, Member of Several Foreign Academies of Design; and of his Brother-in-Law Andrew Lumisden, Private Secretary to the Stuart Princes, 2 vols (London, 1855), in which some of Lumisden’s post-1746 correspondence was printed. 68. Except for Bruce Lenman in his The Jacobite Risings in Britain and in The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, no other published historian I am aware of has made use of the West Highland Museum manuscripts in relation to Jacobitism in the post- Culloden period. 69. Notably, William Speck and Allan I. Macinnes have both used the Loudon Scottish Collection. 70. Lord Milton’s political correspondence was partially published as an appendix in the second volume of C. S. Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902). 71. Some of the Stonefield letters were published in Sir James Fergusson of Kilkerran, Argyll in the ’Forty-five (London, 1951), preface, 9–10. Sir James Fergusson also drew on the Campbell of Mamore Mss (NLS), and the Argyll Mss lodged at Inveraray Castle, currently the private property of the present Duke. 72. William Speck’s account in The Butcher heavily relies on the Cumberland papers. The only Scottish manuscripts collection Speck used for his account is the Loudon Scottish Collection lodged at the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. His preference for the Cumberland papers, a primary source which, in terms of its bias, is at least as problematic as the Stuart papers themselves, could easily be construed as a partisan choice in itself. See note 69. 73. See Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy, which was published in 1897. For the presentation of my case, see Chapter 4, p. 81. 74. See McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. 75. Documents belonging to both collections have been used in D. B. Horn, Sir Charles Hanbury Williams & European Diplomacy, 1747–58 (London, 1930). 76. In John Doran, Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740–1786, 2 vols (London, 1876), Dr John Doran quoted numerous excerpts of Mann’s correspondence with Sir Horace Walpole. 77. Ex info. Thomas Biskup, Emmanuel College, Cambridge. The bulk of the Prussian diplomatic correspondence was printed in Friedrich der Grosse, Politische Corre- spondenz Friedrichs des Grossen (Berlin, 1879–1939), 46 vols. 78. Ex info. Dr John Morrill, Selwyn College, Cambridge.

2 Suppression and Resistance: Hanoverians and Jacobites in 1746–1747 1. HEH 330346. ‘Jacobite Song from the Chevalier’s Favourite, addressed to William Duke of Cumberland,’ in N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, unpublished scrap-book (1819–February 1828), 385. Notes 179

2. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Edinburgh, 23 September 1746, printed in C. S. Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902), I, 235. 3. Leslie Stephen and Sidney Lee, eds, Dictionary of National Biography, 63 vols (London, 1885–1900), X, 108. For the tenacity of this thesis of a foreclosure of active Jacobitism after 1746, printed a century later, see Edward Gregg, Jacobitism (London, 1988), 24. An example of a simplistic, reductionist view of Charles Edward Stuart’s further career can be found in Linda Colley, Britons. Forging the Nation 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992), 80. What compounds the undifferentiated nature of Colley’s representation of Charles Edward Stuart in this case is that she cites Frank McLynn’s seminal and exhaustive biography of Charles, which, if anything, documents the gradual decline of this Stuart prince over a time-span encompassing almost four decades. In no manner does McLynn’s detailed interpretation of Charles’ life lend itself to the kind of myopic judgement passed by Colley. For McLynn, see my note 10. 4. Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994), 4–6. Of the ‘pessimist’ school Szechi writes: ‘The crucial point on which they [i.e. the pessimists] consistently differ with the optimists is in their evaluation of the power of inertia, the Revolution settlement and the British state to hold the Jacobites at bay and ultimately defeat them.’ Szechi’s ‘rejectionists’ are historians, such as Lord Macaulay and G. M. Trevelyan steeped in the ‘great Whig, progressivist tradition of historiography’ to whom Jacobitism is only a marginal non-event; according to Szechi, the modern rejectionists are John Owen, Sir Lewis Namier, Paul Langford, William Speck and Linda Colley. 5. For Professor Speck’s recent assertion of the sceptical view in the field, see the new introduction of W. A. Speck, The Butcher. The Duke of Cumberland and the Suppres- sion of the 45 (Caernarfon, [1981] 1995), ix–x. The only Scottish primary source used by Speck, is the Loudon Scottish Collection, of which the greatest part consists of documents written by Hanoverians and their Scottish allies. Neverthe- less, his account of the immediate aftermath of Culloden is the most detailed to date. The author is thorough, but overtly partial in favour of the Duke of Cumber- land. Though Speck does not seek a blatant exoneration of Cumberland, he comes dangerously close to mitigating the latter’s brutality after the ’Forty-five. 6. Allan I. Macinnes, ‘The Aftermath of the ’45’, in Robert C. Woosnam-Savage, ed., 1745. Charles Edward Stuart and the Jacobites (Glasgow, 1995), 103–13, 109; Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996), 214. 7. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, was the third son of George II. He served in Flanders against the French in the capacity of commander-in-chief in 1744, and fought at the battle of Fontenoy a year later. He assumed command of British troops sent to Scotland in order to quell the Jacobite rising of 1745–46, and defeated Charles Edward Stuart at the battle of Culloden in 1746, following which he returned to Flanders, where he also commanded an allied army in the Seven Years’ War (1756–63), until he was relieved of command in 1757. He died in 1765. Gordon Donaldson and Robert S. Morpeth, eds, A Dictionary of Scottish History (Edinburgh, [1977] 1992), 51; John Sibbald Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45. The Jacobite Chief and the Prince (Edinburgh, [1994] 1995), appendix, 197–8. According to a government intelligence report of late May 1746, this opinion was expressed by the Jacobites themselves. See SP 54/31, f. 138. Alexander MacMillan to ?, Edinburgh, 24 May 1746. 180 Notes

8. NeC 1,740. Sir Everard Fawkener to Henry Pelham, Inverness, 18 April 1746; Jeremy Black, Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud and New York, [1990] 1993), 161. 9. Lord George Murray was the son of John Murray, 1st Duke of Atholl. His elder brother was William Murray, Marquis of Tullibardine (the 2nd Duke of Atholl in the Jacobite peerage), who led the ’Nineteen with George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal. Lord George was a veteran of both the ’Fifteen and the ’Nineteen. He went into exile, but returned in the late 1720s with a pardon. At the outset of the ’Forty-five, he was appointed lieutenant-general of Prince Charles’ army, and decisively defeated government troops at the battles of Prestonpans and Falkirk. Lord George opposed a pitched battle with Cumberland at Culloden. His direct manner caused much friction with Charles, who disavowed him following the engagement. He subsequently went into his final exile, living in Holland and Germany. He died in Holland in 1760. John Keay and Julia Keay, eds, Collins Encyclopaedia of Scotland (London, 1994), 719; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 201. See also Chapter 3, note 104. 10. Frank J. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1988] 1991), 249–51. McLynn states that ‘[t]he failure of the ’45 was a failure of resources, supplies, quartermastering, ammunition, money, communications, nerve, even perhaps intelligence in all senses; but it was never a foregone conclusion in military terms, whatever the ‘‘know-best’’ of modern historians say’. Frank J. McLynn, The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 60, 118. 11. Black, Culloden and the ’45, 167. Cumberland was preparing the transports for the embarkation of Hessian troops as early as 30 April 1746. SP 54/30, ff. 234–8. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Inverness, 30 April 1746. Also see SP 54/31, ff. 70–4. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, Whitehall, 12 May 1746. 12. SRO GD 24/5/162. Anon. ‘Copy Letter &c. Account of the Battle of Culloden’, c. 1747. 13. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny was offered a commission in the British service but instead raised his clan for Charles. He remained in Scotland until 1754, evading capture and administering the French gold landed on the west coast in May 1746. He subsequently joined Charles in exile. Keay and Keay, Encyclopaedia of Scotland, 670; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 201. An anonymous observer even noted that ‘about 3,000 of their best Men who were at some Distance had not joined their Army’ at Culloden. NLS Ms 17501, pp. 1–18. Anon. ‘Essay on the Highlands’, c. 1747. Professor Macinnes recently pointed out that 2,000 Jacobite troops were deployed elsewhere, while according to his estimate 20 per cent of Charles’ army at Culloden was incapacitated. Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 163, 202. 14. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 251–2. 15. Alan Gibson MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin. The Badenoch Men in the ’Forty- Five and Col. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny (Newtonmore, 1996), 154–6; Alastair Livingstone of Bachuil, Christian W. H. Aikman and Betty Stuart Hart, eds, The Muster Roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s Army, 1745–46 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1985), 186. 16. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon joined the British army in 1727, and succeeded to his father’s title in 1731. He served as captain in the Queen’s Own regiment of dragoons, and was governor of Stirling Castle in 1741. He served as George II’s aide-de-camp in Germany, and was commissioned to raise a Highland regiment intended for America. During the ’Forty-five, Loudon raised the Inde- Notes 181

pendent Companies, which served as a government auxiliary force at Culloden. He was sent to Holland in 1747, but his regiment was disbanded upon its return to Britain a year later. He was given the rank of major-general in 1755, replacing General Braddock as commander-in-chief of the British forces in America in 1756. He also served in Portugal before he died in 1782. Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, Guide to British Historical Manuscripts in the Huntington Library (San Marino, CA, 1982), 321–2. 17. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 148. 18. NLS Acc. 11202. Lieutenant John MacKay to [the same?], Inverness, 4 May 1746; SP 54/31, ff. 84–5. Duncan Forbes of Culloden, Lord President to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Inverness, 13 May 1746. A news report on the battle of Ferry Bridge was printed in the St. James’s Evening Post, No. 5665, 10 May 1746, a copy of which can be found in HEH 330346. N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 114; I. H. MacKay of Scobie, ‘The Highland Independent Companies of 1745–47’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research, 20 (1941), 5–37, 27–8. Also see SP 54/30, f. 200. ‘List of Prisoners taken in Sutherland yt 15 Apr. & embarked on board His Majestys Sloop Hound Capt. Dove Commander’, 1746. 19. LO 11091, Box 5. Donald Campbell to Captain Campbell of Skipness, 14 April 1746; LO 11985, Box 35. Captain George MacKay to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 21 April 1746. 20. Casualty figures for the Jacobites are contradictory and range from 1,000–3,600 killed, and approximately 1,000 taken prisoner. Lord Glenorchy believed that reports on Jacobite casualties were exaggerated, and added that ‘several who were said to be kill’d are in good health’. LO 11003, Box 48. ‘A List of the Kill’d, & Prisoners at the Battle of Culloden’, 16 April 1746; LO 11993, Box 35. Captain George MacKay. ‘Account of the principal people killed and taken at the Battle of Culloden’, 21 April 1746; NLS Ms 3735, ff. 568–9. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Taymouth, 23 April 1746; SP 54/30, f. 198. ‘List of Officers, who, (the Rebells themselves say) were killed in the Battle, April 16th, 1746’; Speck, The Butcher, 145; Michael Hook and Walter Ross, The Forty-Five. The Last Jacobite Rebellion (Edinburgh, 1995), 111–12; Black, Culloden and the ’45, 174. Also see McLynn, The Jacobites, 60. 21. David Wemyss, Lord Elcho, was the eldest son of the 4th Earl of Wemyss. He sided with the Jacobites in September 1745, and served Charles faithfully for the dur- ation of the campaign. Elcho escaped to France after Culloden. Despite his application, he was never pardoned by the British government. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 198. For the further career of Lord Elcho in exile, see Chapter 3, p. 54. HEH 33046. N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 43; Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 1689–1746 (Aberdeen, [1980] 1995), 260; Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 1650–1784 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1995), 163; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 261–2. 22. Stuart Mss 273/119. Picard ¼ Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson to Bonnar ¼ Colonel Daniel O’Brien, 23 April 1746; Stuart Mss 274/28. Lumley ¼ Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, [Paris?], 2 May 1746; Stuart Mss 274/61. Fra. Lacey ¼ Same to the same, [Paris?], 9 May 1746; Stuart Mss 278/81. Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson to Sir Thomas Sheridan, Brussels, 12 May 1746; Stuart Mss 274/86. Picard ¼ Same to Colonel Daniel O’Brien, [Brussels?], 13 May 1746; Stuart Mss 274/134. James to Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill, Albano, 23 May 1746; Stuart Mss 275/152. Same to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Rome, 18 July 1746. 182 Notes

23. SP 54/30 f. 181. Intelligence, 15 April 1746; SP 54/30, f. 226. Whilo and Collist to Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk, 24 April 1746; NLS Ms 3735, f. 539. ‘By the Commrs. for executing the Office of Lord High Admil. of Great Britain and Ireland, &c.’, 17 April 1746. 24. Go¨ran Behre, ‘Sweden and the Rising of 1745’, Scottish Historical Review, 51, 2, 152 (1972), 149–71, 163–4. For the Swedish troops which participated in the ’Forty-five, see Marsha Keith Schuchard, ‘Charles Edward Stuart as ‘‘Chevalier de Soleil d’Or’’: The Role of ‘‘E´cossais’’ Freemasonry in the Jacobite–Swedish Cru- sade’, (unpublished paper presented to the conference on ‘Jacobitism, Scotland and the Enlightenment: Focus on the North’, organized by the Thomas Reid Institute and the Eighteenth-Century Scottish Studies Society, and held at the University of Aberdeen, 29 July–3 August 1995), 1–10, 7. 25. WHM MSD 15. Colonel Ewan MacPherson of Cluny to Captain Donald MacPher- son of Breakachy, Blair Atholl, 23 March 1746; MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 157–60. 26. Stuart Mss 273/96. Lord George Murray to Charles, 17 April 1746. 27. Stuart Mss 273/116. Charles to Sir Thomas Sheridan, 23 April 1746; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 263. 28. Stuart Mss 273/117. Charles to the Chiefs of the Jacobite Clans, 23 April 1746. In regard to the condition of the assembled Jacobite troops at Ruthven, Daniel Szechi recently commented: ‘It is a testament to the [Jacobite] army’s discipline and potential as a fighting force that even after the defeat the stragglers and unen- gaged units rallied at the agreed rendezvous in the event of such an emergency, and only dispersed when ordered to do so by Charles.’ He also agrees that a guerrilla war could have forced the Hanoverian army to make concessions. Szechi, The Jacobites, 102, 132. 29. Alexander Brodie represented Elginshire in Parliament from 1720–41, Caithness from 1741–47, and Inverness Burghs from 1747–49. He was appointed Lord Lyon King of Arms for life in 1727, and was firmly attached to the party of Sir Robert Walpole’s ‘vice-roy’ for Scotland, Lord Islay, the future 3rd Duke of Argyll. He assisted the prosecution in the trial against Simon Fraser, 11th Lord Lovat after the ’Forty-five. Duncan Forbes of Culloden was closely associated with the interest of John Campbell, 2nd Duke of Argyll, and, following the ’Fifteen advocated a lenient policy towards the defeated Jacobites. In 1721, John Campbell, 2nd Duke of Argyll secured Forbes a seat in Parliament for Ayr Burghs. He consistently worked against the Squadrone party opposed to the Argathelian interest in Scot- land, and upon the fall of his political enemies from office for opposing the Malt Tax in Scotland, he succeeded Robert Dundas as Lord Advocate. Following the break between his patron, and Sir Robert Walpole, he sought to check the activities of Argyll’s younger brother, and Walpole’s political manager for Scotland, Lord Islay, later 3rd Duke of Argyll. He was appointed Lord President of Session, and thus neutralized as a political force in Parliament; during the ’Forty-five his diplomatic skill secured the loyalty of the potentially Jacobitical chiefs of Skye. He was also instrumental in the raising of the Independent Companies. Following the battle of Culloden, Forbes again supported a policy of leniency towards the Jacobites, and thereby incurred the wrath of the Duke of Cumberland. Romney Sedgwick, The Commons, 1715–1754, 2 vols (London, 1970), I, 488–9; II, 43–4. LO 10890, Box 4. Alexander Brodie, Lord Lyon of Scotland to Duncan Forbes of Culloden, c. late April 1746. Notes 183

30. NLS Ms 17527, ff. 14–17. ‘Copy of Answers to the Complaints of the Duke of Montrose’s Factors about the Depredations of the King’s Troops in the MacGregor Country’, Fort Augustus, 14 July 1746. 31. SP 54/30, f. 242. ‘Copy of His Royal Highness’s Orders to the Earl of Ancram’, Inverness, 29 April 1746; Cumberland Mss 14/123. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, Inverness, 25 April 1746. 32. John Campbell of Mamore served the Duke of Cumberland in the suppression of the ’Forty-five, and was appointed commander of the government’s forces in the west of Scotland. He succeeded Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll as the 4th Duke in 1761. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 523–4; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 197. NLS Ms 3735, ff. 610–11. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, Inveraray, 30 April 1746; NLS Ms 3735, ff. 620–1. Same to Sir Everard Fawkener, Inveraray, 3 May 1746. 33. SP 54/30, ff. 234–8. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Inverness, 30 April 1746. 34. NLS Ms 3735, f. 630. Captain Thomas Noel to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, aboard the Greyhound, Aross Bay, 4 May 1746; SP 54/31, f. 17. Same to Captain George Munro, aboard the Greyhound, Eigg, 3 May 1746; SP 54/31, f. 22. Same to Commodore Smith, aboard the Greyhound, off Moidart, 3 May 1746; SP 54/31, f. 19. Captain George Munro to ?, Keanlochnindale, 4 May 1746; SP 54/31, f. 51. Captain Thomas Noel to ?, aboard the Greyhound, Aross Bay, 4 May 1746. 35. John Murray of Broughton aligned himself with the Jacobite cause prior to the ’Forty-five, and served as an agent of the Stuarts in Scotland. He visited the Jacobite court in exile at Rome in 1742, and was in Paris two years later, where he met Charles. Broughton joined the rising at Kinlochmoidart in 1745. He served Charles in the capacity of private secretary. After Culloden, he attempted to flee Scotland, but was apprehended by government troops at his sisters’ home in Polmond, and subsequently turned king’s evidence, disclosing incriminating information during the trial of Simon Fraser, 11th Lord Lovat. For further reference to John Murray of Broughton, see Chapter 3, p. 53–4. Cumberland Mss 15/17. Enclosed in Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 15 May 1746; Robert Fitzroy Bell, ed., Memorials of John Murray of Broughton Sometime Secretary to Prince Charles Edward 1740–1747 (Edinburgh, 1898), 272–3; Marion F. Hamilton, ed., ‘The Locharkaig Treasure’, Miscellany of the Scottish History Society, VII, Third Series (Edinburgh, 1941), 133–68, 140–1. 36. NLS Ms 3735, f. 717. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Strontian, 31 May 1746. 37. Coll MacDonell of Barrisdale was one of the most controversial figures involved in the ’Forty-five. From the outset of the rising, he served as an officer in Glengarry’s regiment, and later embodied his own regiment. He attained the rank of lieutenant- colonel. He was accused of duplicity after Culloden – there was reason to assume that he had collaborated with Cumberland’s successor, the Earl of Albe- marle – apprehended on Charles’ orders, and brought to France as a prisoner. He was excluded from the Act of Indemnity in 1747, and died three years later, a prisoner, in Edinburgh Castle. Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle (London, 1898), 100–23; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 200. LO 11092, Box 5. Donald Campbell to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 10 May 1746; HEH 330346. St. James’s Evening Post, no. 5671, 24 May 1746 in N.D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 124. 184 Notes

38. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton was the nephew of the Scottish patriot Andrew Fletcher of Saltoun. He acted as the 3rd Duke of Argyll’s political ally and subsidiary in the Scottish administration, specifically in the Scottish Court of Session, from 1725–61. Argyll procured his appointment to the bench in 1724, and that of Lord Justice Clerk in 1734. Following the ’Forty-five, Milton incurred the lasting wrath of the Duke of Cumberland for his advocacy of a benign policy towards the Jacobites. During the rising he directed the Scottish administration almost single-handedly, and was given the sinecure of Keeper of the Signet as a reward in 1746, which was turned into a life appointment in 1748, when Milton resigned his judicial office. He did, however, retain his place on the bench as ordinary Lord of Session. Alexander Murdoch, The People Above. Politics and Administration in Mid-Eighteenth-Century Scotland (Edinburgh, 1980), 12; Alexander Allardyce, ed., Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century from the Mss of John Ramsay, Esq. of Ochtertyre, 2 vols (Edin- burgh, 1888), I, 86–90. SP 54/31, f. 86. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 13 May 1746. 39. Cumberland Mss 16/60. Aeneas MacDonald to Major-General Campbell, Toberm- ory, 10 June 1746. 40. Cumberland Mss 14/414. Sir Everard Fawkener to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Inverness, 13 May 1746. 41. Cumberland Mss 14/276. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Inveraray, 3 May 1746. 42. NLS Ms 3735, f. 648. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 13 May 1746. 43. Ranald MacDonald of Clanranald the elder promised to raise his clan for the Jacobites, but it was his son, and namesake, who actually led the Clanranald MacDonalds during the rising. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 200–201. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 268. 44. Donald Cameron of Lochiel, known alternately as ‘Young Lochiel’ or ‘Gentle Lochiel’, succeeded to his father’s estate and the leadership of his clan in 1716 as 19th chief. His father, John, fought for the Jacobites in 1689, 1715 and 1719. Donald joined Charles with his clan at the beginning of the rising, and was seriously injured at Culloden. Charles Stewart of Ardshiel led his clan out, while his chief, Dugald Stewart of Appin, remained at home. Following the rising, the regimental banner of the Appin Stewarts was the only one that escaped the ritual burning by the common hangman at Edinburgh. Apparently, he escaped to France in 1746, and died in exile eleven years later. John Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons. A History of Clan Cameron (Stirling, 1974), 94; Keay and Keay, eds, The Collins Encyclopaedia of Scotland, 126–7; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 197, 202; Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 11. 45. MacBean Special Collection. John Burton. A Genuine and True Journal of the most miraculous Escape of the Young Chevalier, From the Battle of Culloden, to his landing in France (London, 1749), 76–7; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 117–88; MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 163–5. In fact, a MacGregor messenger carrying a proposal to link up with the Lochaber Jacobites had been intercepted shortly after Cul- loden. NLS Ms 17527, ff. 14–17. ‘Copy of Answers to the Complaints of the Duke of Montrose’s Factors about the Depredations of the King’s Troops in the MacGregor Country’, Fort Augustus, 14 July 1746. 46. SP 54/31, f. 138. Alexander MacMillan to ?, Edinburgh, 24 May 1746. 47. Thomas Pelham-Holles, Duke of Newcastle was responsible for Scottish affairs as Secretary of the Southern Department from 1724–48, and as Secretary of the Notes 185

Northern Department from 1748–54. Basil Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 1714–1760 (Oxford, [1939] 1962) 1965, 472; Murdoch, The People Above,7. 48. SP 54/31, ff. 126–32. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, Whitehall, 23 May 1746. According to the declaration of Simon Fraser, 11th Lord Lovat, seven French men-of-war carrying 3,000 soldiers had reached the Orkneys, while the Brest fleet, protected by the combined strength of the Franco-Spanish fleet, was ostensibly crossing the Channel in order to land 20,000–26,000 men. Though Lovat’s intelligence was clearly false, it suggests that the Muirlaggan confederates assumed reinforcements were in fact on their way, and therefore planned their own strategy accordingly. NLS Ms 3755, f. 752. ‘Lord Lovat’s Declaration’, Tobermory, 10 June 1746. 49. SP 36/83, ff. 267–9. Donald Campbell to ?, 15 May 1746. 50. Alexander MacDonald of Glencoe raised his clan for the Jacobites. After the battle of Prestonpans, his clan fought as a company in the Keppoch MacDonalds’ regiment. He evaded capture after Culloden despite his illness, but surrendered to Major-General Campbell in May 1746. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 146; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 199. Cumberland Mss 15/39. Intelligence from Castle Mingary, enclosed in Cumberland Mss 15/17. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 15 May 1746; SP 36/ 83, f. 331. Alexander MacDonald of Glencoe to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, c. 9–19 May 1746. For the disbursement of money to pay Jacobite regiments at the Muirlaggan meeting, see Stuart Mss 274/49. John Murray of Broughton. Receipts from the Chiefs at Muirlaggan, 8 May 1746. 51. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 115–16. 52. Cumberland Mss 14/414. Sir Everard Fawkener to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Inverness, 13 May 1746. 53. Lord John Drummond was the brother to the Jacobite Duke of Perth, and later succeeded him as fourth titular Duke. He raised the Re´giment Royal E´cossais in France, and in November 1745 landed with approximately 800 men of his own regiment, and the Piquets under the command of Brigadier Walter Stapleton, formerly of Berwick’s regiment, who were drawn from the six regiments of the Irish Brigade in the service of France. Lord John escaped with his ailing brother aboard the Bellone, but was killed during the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom in 1747. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 60; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 198. WHM MSD 16. Colonel Donald Cameron of Lochiel to Colonel Ewan Mac- Pherson of Cluny, Locharkaig, 13 May 1746. For a copy of this letter made on 27 May 1855, see SRO GD 50/121/18. Colonel Donald Cameron of Lochiel to Colonel Ewan MacPherson of Cluny, Locharkaig, 13 May 1746. 54. Cumberland Mss 15/39. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 17 May 1746. 55. Cumberland Mss 15/83. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 19 May 1746. 56. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry held a lieutenant’s commission in a Hanoverian Highland regiment, but defectedto the Jacobites. He attained the rank of lieutenant- colonel, and commanded the Glengarry regiment after the accidental death of the chief’s second son, Angus MacDonell of Glengarry, on 22 January 1746. Living- stone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 148; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 200. For further reference to Lochgarry in exile, see Chapter 3, pp. 56, 58, 67. 57. According to an estimate by Loudon, the combined Jacobite force at Achnacarry numbered around 380. SP 36/94 ff. 190–203. ‘The Examination of John Murray of 186 Notes

Broughton Esqr.’, Tower of London, 14 February 1747; Cumberland Mss 15/191. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon to Major-General Humphrey Bland, Achna- carry, 25 May 1746; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 119. 58. LO 11510, Box 25. Duncan Forbes of Culloden to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 25 April 1746; NLS Ms 3735, f. 692. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Dachenase, 23 May 1746. 59. R. F. Bell, ed., Memorials of John Murray of Broughton, 284. 60. NLS Ms 3735, f. 692. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Dachenase, 23 May 1746; Gibson, Lochiel of ’45, 121. 61. NLS Ms 3735, f. 692. Alexander Campbell to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Fort William, 24 May 1746; HEH 330346. St. James’s Evening Post, no. 5681, 17 June 1746; St. James’s Evening Post, No. 5683, 21 June 1746, in N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 140, 144. 62. Simon Fraser, Master of Lovat was the son of Simon Fraser, 11th Lord Lovat, who was executed for high treason in 1747. He led his clan in support of the Jacobites during the ’Forty-five, and surrendered after Culloden, but received a pardon in 1750. The Master of Lovat acted as advocate for the prosecution in the trial of James Stewart of Aucharn in 1752, and raised two Highland regiments for the government in America; he was elected an MP in 1761, and was the first Jacobite to be returned his estates in 1771. Donaldson and Morpeth, eds, A Dictionary of Scottish History, 80. 63. WHM MSD 17. Colonel Donald Cameron of Lochiel to Colonel Ewan MacPherson of Cluny, 25 May 1746. For a copy, see SRO GD 50/121/17. 64. NLS Ms 3735, ff. 698–9. Alexander Campbell to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Fort William, 26 May 1746. 65. NLS Ms 3735, f. 700. Donald Campbell to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Mingary, 26 May 1746. For a full treatment of the Locharkaig treasure as a source of conflict for the Jacobites in Scotland and in exile see Chapter 4, pp. 76–81. 66. SP 54/31, ff. 141–4. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Fort Augustus, 27 May, (my italics). 67. See also Macinnes, ‘The Aftermath of the ’45’, 103–13, 109. 68. The remedial legislation enacted by Parliament in the wake of the ’Forty-five has received full treatment in Byron Frank Jewell’s doctoral dissertation. As the topic has already been covered, there is no need for repetition in the present book, which is only marginally concerned with legislative questions. Byron Frank Jewell, ‘The Legislation Relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1975). See also Colin Kidd, Subverting Scotland’s Past. Scottish Whig Historians and the Creation of an Anglo- British Identity, 1689–c.1830 (Cambridge, 1993), 150–60. For reference to the Acts of Attainder and Indemnity, see Chapter 3, p. 55. 69. SP 54/30, ff. 246–7. ‘William Augustus Duke of Cumberland, and Duke of Brunswick Lunenburg etc. etc. Captain General of all His Majesty’s Land Forces, in the Kingdom of Great Britain & c.’, c. May 1746. For a printed copy dated Inverness, 1 May 1746, see SP 54/31, f. 135. 70. NLS Ms 17562, f. 187. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Inveraray, 20 April 1746. 71. NeC 1,765. Major-General John Huske to [Henry Pelham?], Fort Augustus, 16 June 1746. ‘P.O.’ contended that ‘not with Standing all the Search made its Informed Notes 187

that there well be concealed among them Arms for 5000 men’. NeC 1,848/1. P.O. to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 20 November 1747. 72. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy was the eldest son of the 2nd Earl of Breadalbane. He served successively as Master of the Horse to the Princess of Wales in 1718, minister to Copenhagen from 1720–30, to St Petersburg in 1731, was a Lord of the Admiralty from 1741–42, and, among other offices and appointments, as Keeper of the Privy Seal. At the battle of Culloden, 400 of his clansmen fought under Cumberland. Upon succeeding his father as 3rd Earl of Breadalbane, his application through the Duke of Newcastle for being made a representative peer was turned down by George II, who believed him to be a Jacobite. Only with the aid of Newcastle was his request finally granted. He died in 1782. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 525–6. 73. NLS Ms 3735, ff. 703–5. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Taymouth, 28 May 1746. 74. SRO GD 14/97. [Colonel?] John Campbell to Archibald Campbell of Stonefield, Strontian, 6 July 1746. The author of this letter was probably Major-General Campbell’s son, and namesake, who served as a colonel during the Scottish campaign. 75. James Farquharson of Invercauld was a veteran of the ’Fifteen, and purposefully stayed at home during the ’Forty-five. His nephew, Francis Farquharson of Mon- altrie raised 300 of the clan, but only joined the Jacobites when they besieged Stirling Castle following the invasion of England. Monaltrie was captured after the battle of Culloden, imprisoned in Inverness, but transferred to the Tower of London, where he awaited his execution. Monaltrie was reprieved but remained a prisoner until 1762, when he was pardoned. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 200. LO 11444, Box 24. John Farquharson of Invercauld to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, Invercauld, 4 August 1746. 76. LO 11799, Box 10. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon to Lieutenant Adam Gordon, Fort Augustus, 20 September 1746. 77. LO 7352, Box 5. Isabel Cameron of Glenevis to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, September 1746. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis is not listed among the officers of Lochiel’s regiment. There is reason to believe that he was involved in the preparations leading up to the Elibank plot in the early 1750s, but that he turned informer for the government in the process. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 32–3. For further reference to Cameron of Glenevis, see Chapter 4, pp. 83, 96, 98–9, 101, 110–12. 78. SRO GD 14/90. Archibald Campbell of Stonefield to Major-General John Camp- bell of Mamore, Inveraray, 30 May 1746; NLS Ms 3735, ff. 712–13. Archibald Campbell of Stonefield to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Inveraray, 30 May 1746. 79. NLS Ms 3735, f. 715. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Fort William, 30 May 1746. 80. Lord George Sackville was the third son of Lionel Cranfield, 1st Duke of Dorset, and through his father’s influence, entered the Irish Parliament at the age of seventeen. In 1741, Lord George Sackville was returned for Dover. He served as colonel of the 20th Foot regiment, fought against the French at the battle of Fontenoy in 1745, and became known as the ‘coward of Minden’ during the Seven Years’ War. Captain Carolina Scott successfully defended Fort William during the Jacobite siege in March and April 1746. He was active in the pursuit of Charles after Culloden, and known for his cruelty towards the defeated Jacob- 188 Notes

ites. Lieutenant-Colonel Cornwallis has been described by Professor Macinnes as being similarly cold-blooded during the hunt for Jacobite fugitives after April 1746. Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 399–400; Black, Culloden and the ’45, 178; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 202; Macinnes, ‘The Aftermath of the ’45’, 107. 81. NLS Ms 9828, ff. 89–91. Lord George Sackville to Lionel Cranfield, 1st Duke of Dorset, Fort Augustus, 13 June 1746. 82. Peter E. Russell, ‘Redcoats in the Wilderness: British Officers and Irregular Warfare in Europe and America, 1740 to 1760’, William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series, 35, 4 (1978), 639–40. 83. Jeremy Black, ‘Could the Jacobites Have Won?’, History Today, 45, 7 (1995), 24–9, 28. 84. For a discussion of this topic see Chapter 3, pp. 50–2. 85. The term ‘cateran’ was used to describe a Highland raider or marauder. This definition was specifically applied when the Highland clansmen descended on the Lowlands. Donaldson and Morpeth, A Dictionary of Scottish History, 37. 86. NLS Ms 3735, ff. 755–6. Archibald Campbell of Stonefield to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Inveraray, 11 June 1746. 87. NLS Ms 9828, ff. 92–3. Lord George Sackville to Lionel Cranfield, 1st Duke of Dorset, Fort Augustus, 8 July 1746. 88. Cumberland Mss 15/33. Captain Carolina Frederick Scott to Colonel Napier, Fort William, 16 May 1746; John MacLauchlan to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, 3 August 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 27. 89. SRO GD 14/98. ‘List of Persons within the Parish of Lismore & Appin who have not delivered up their Arms’, Islandstalker, 6 July 1746; Captain George Munro of Culcairn to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Kirktown of Lochbroom, 4 August 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 51. 90. NLS Ms 3736, f. 431. Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort Augustus, 12 July 1746; NLS Ms 3736, f. 828. Sir Everard Fawkener by the Command of William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, Fort Augustus, 12 July 1746. 91. SRO GD 44/14/15/33. ‘Abstract of Dammages sustained by His Grace the Duke of Gordon, in those Parts of his Estate after mentioned – Sterling – by the Kings Army’, c. 1746; NLS Ms 3730, ff. 92–7. ‘Memorial concerning the Sufferings of the Duke of Montrose’s Tenants in June 1746 & c.’; NLS Ms 17527, ff. 14–17. ‘Copy of Answers to the Complaints of the Duke of Montrose’s Factors about the Depredations of the King’s Troops in the MacGregor Country’, Fort Augustus, 14 July 1746. 92. SRO GD 14/117. Archibald Campbell of Stonefield to?, c. late 1746. See also NLS Ms 3736, f. 470. Isabel Stewart to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Ardshiel, 25 August 1746. 93. During the War of Austrian Succession (1740–48), William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle fought under George II at the battle of Dettingen in 1743; he was a veteran of Fontenoy in 1745, and served under the Duke of Cumberland at Culloden a year later. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 196; Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 9, footnote 1. 94. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Fort Augustus, 13 July 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers,I,9. 95. SP 36/85, ff. 232–3. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Fort Augustus, 17 July 1746. The Earl of Loudon’s regiment, for instance, was clearly under its nominal strength in May, having enlisted only 370 of 910 men. Two companies had by that time not even enlisted one single recruit. SP 54/31, f. 113. ‘A Return of the Earle of Loudon’s Regiment’, Inverness, 21 May 1746. Notes 189

96. NLS Ms 3736, f. 458. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Major- General John Campbell of Mamore, Fort Augustus, 1 August 1746. 97. SRO GD 14/104. Donald Cambpell of Airds to Archibald Campbell of Stonefield, Airds Castle, 20 July 1746. For Campbell of Airds, see Seamus Carney, The Appin Murder. The Killing of the Red Fox (Edinburgh, [1989] 1994), 1994, xi. 98. Archibald Campbell, 1st Earl of Islay succeeded his brother John as 3rd Duke of Argyll in 1743. He served under the Duke of Marlborough with distinction, and supported the Act of Union in 1707. In 1710 he was appointed Lord Justice- General of Scotland for life; Islay fought alongside his brother for the government at the battle of Sheriffmuir in 1715. In the realm of British politics, he aligned himself first with Sir Robert Walpole, and later with the Duke of Newcas- tle. As 3rd Duke of Argyll, he led the most influential Scottish faction, bearing the name of his title, the ‘Argathelians’. Keay and Keay, eds, Collins Encyclopaedia of Scotland, 129. SRO GD 14/110. Archibald Campbell of Stonefield to Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, c. early August 1746. 99. SRO GD 14/109. ‘Memorial of the Justices of the Peace, Deputy Lieutenants & other Proprietors in Argyllshire conven’d at Inveraray the 20th of August 1746.’ (my italics). 100. Alexander MacDonald of Keppoch raised 300 men of his clan and joined Charles at Glenfinnan in August 1745. He was a commissioned officer in Charles’ army, with the rank of colonel. His regiment served under Brigadier Stapleton, whose force captured Fort Augustus, and besieged Fort William following the Jacobite army’s return from England. Keppoch was killed during the battle of Culloden. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 161. LO 10902, Box 5. Donald Cameron of Lochiel and Alexander MacDonald of Keppoch. ‘Declaration of War. Camerons against Campbells’, Glenevis, 20 March 1746. 101. Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 279–80. 102. SRO GD 14/106. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Archibald Camp- bell of Stonefield, Horse Shoe Harbour, 6 August 1746. 103. NLS Ms 17514, f. 268. ‘Copy of a Letter about the State of the Highlands’, September 1746. 104. Captain Carolina Scott to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Ardshiel, 3 August 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 26. 105. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Fort Augustus, 12 August 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 97. 106. LO 12839, Box 47. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. ‘A List of Persons listed into the Master of Ross’s Company. . . ’, 16 April 1746. 107. St. James’s Evening Post, no. 5671, 24 May 1746, in HEH 330346, N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 126; LO 12153, Box 36. Normand MacLeod, Laird of MacLeod to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 22 May 1746. 108. John Catanach was employed by Mr Ogilvy of Kennedy, a captain in the Jacobite Forfarshire regiment, and had been captured by English dragoons. He was set at liberty by the commanding officer, Lieutenant-Colonel Arabin, to whom Catanach returned a couple of times. His neighbours in the village of Kenney ‘suspected that he gave the Colonel Intelligence of the Rebels in that Part of the Country’. Plotting his destruction, two of the said neighbours, Francis Anderson and Andrew Fithie, ‘came up to him, and telling him they had something to say to him, brought him behind a Barn, where they instantly threw him down, and knocked out his Brains with Stones’. The two men went back to work, leaving the body at the scene of the crime. They made no effort to hide the corpse; probably 190 Notes

it was supposed to be seen. Anderson and Fithie were eventually arrested, alongside a third accomplice, and confessed. St. James Evening Post, no. 5684, 28 June 1746, in HEH 330346, N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 155. 109. Brother to Sir Robert, Laird of Foulis, and a former MP for Wick Burghs, Culcairn had a well established record of Hanoverian loyalism. He also had a debt to settle with the Jacobites, especially with the Camerons, who had been responsible for the deaths of two of Culcairn’s brothers, Sir Robert and Duncan of Obdale. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 201. NLS Ms 17514. f. 261. ‘Journal from the 24th of Augt. to 31st of the Party sent in Quest of Barrisdale 1746’. 110. John Cameron of Fassifern was made a burgess of Glasgow in 1735, and perse- cuted by the government despite his neutrality during the ’Forty-five. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 197. For further reference to Fassifern, see Chapter 4, pp. 79–80, 83, 99, 101, 110, 112. 111. LO 7134, Box 32. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 21 September 1746; LO 10907, Box 5. John Cameron of Fassifern to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 29 September 1746; LO 10908, Box 5. Same to the same, 8 November 1746; LO 11801, Box 10. John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon to John Cameron of Fassifern, 13 November 1746. 112. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 161. 113. NLS Ms 3730, ff. 90–1. ‘Information relating to Mr. Garden of Troup’, c. early September 1746; Also see Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 218. 114. NLS Ms 3730, ff. 42–3. Donald Campbell to Archibald Campbell of Stonefield, Islandstalker Castle, 10 September 1746. 115. SRO GD 50/121/14x. Receipts, Stronacardoch, 6 October 1747; SRO GD 50/121/ 13, pp. 1–4. ‘Copy (from the Prince’s autograph) on a Slip of Paper’, 1746–9; For Ardshiel’s request to Cluny for funds, and William Stewart’s receipt for £100 paid to Ardshiel, see WHM MSD 18. Colonel Charles Stewart of Ardshiel to Colonel Ewan MacPherson of Cluny, 24 September 1746 and Receipt of William Stewart, Stronacardoch, 6 October 1746. 116. NLS Ms 3736, f. 984. ‘Intelligence received by [Donald Campbell] of Airds, from Appin’, 29 October 1746. 117. NLS Ms 3736, f. 935. Donald Campbell of Airds to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Airds, 17 September 1746; NLS Ms 3736, f. 947. John MacLachlan to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Fort William, 21 September 1746; NLS Ms 3736, f. 961. ‘Extract of a Letter from Lord Loudon to Lord Albemarle, Fort Augustus, dated 22 September, 1746’; NLS Ms 3736, f. 966. Captain Duncan McVicar to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Fort William, 26 Septem- ber 1746. 118. NLS Ms 3736, f. 482. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Major- General John Campbell of Mamore, Sterling, 17 September 1746; NLS 3736, ff. 533–4. ‘Memorandum for General Campbell concerning the Country of the Rebells’, c. October 1746; NLS Ms 17527, f. 97. Donald Campbell of Airds to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle and Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton, ‘Scheme for Civilizing Clan Cameron’, Edinburgh, 3 October 1746. 119. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Edinburgh, 1 September 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 211. 120. NLS Ms 17527, f. 114. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton, Warrant, Edinburgh, 20 December 1746. 121. Intelligence, 24 September 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 282. Notes 191

122. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Edinburgh, 23 September 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 235 (my italics). 123. NeC 1,770. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 2 January 1747; NeC 1,771. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 7 January 1747. 124. NLS Ms 3730, ff. 72–3. ‘Journey from the North-East’, January 1747. 125. NLS Ms 17514, f. 273. ‘Abstract of Intelligence from the North Hand to Mr Campbell of Stonefield Sheriff of Argyll’, Inveraray, 5 February 1747; NLS Ms 17514, f. 274. ‘Abstract of Intelligence from a Person that us’d to give me what was good came to hand’, Inveraray, 15 February 1747. 126. SP 36/90, [not regularly foliated; old foliation ff. 291–2]. ‘Journal of a Person employed in Holland to buy Arms for the Pretender from the 5 Oct to about Christmas 1746’. Waters’ bill was dated ‘5 Oct. last’. Internal evidence suggests that the word ‘last’ here refers to the year 1745. 127. For a full rendering of Charles’ diplomatic efforts in Spain of early 1747, see Chapter 3, pp. 59–61. 128. Stuart Mss 280/127. B[urton] ¼ Charles. ‘Instructions for England’, [Avignon?], 22 January 1747. 129. BL Add. Ms 35870, ff. 129–30, [transcript]. ‘Political Program of Frederick, Prince of Wales, Carlton House, 4 June, 1747, (and an answer from several Tory lords and gentlemen)’; Linda Colley, In Defiance of Oligarchy. The Tory Party, 1714–1760 (Cambridge, 1982), 253–5. Among the Tory delegation, who accepted Frederick’s propositions for political reform, were several prominent Jacobites such as Noel Somerset, 4th Duke of Beaufort; George Henry Lee, 3rd Earl of Lichfield; John Fane, 7th Earl of Westmoreland; Sir Watkin Williams Wynn and Sir John Hynde Cotton. Significantly, Lord Shaftesbury’s name is among the fourteen signatories of the reply to the Carlton House declaration. See Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 584–5; II, 25–6, 205, 431, 542–5; Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ’Forty-Five: A Note’, Historical Journal, 30, 4 (1987) 921–31, 922–5, 928. I would like to thank Dr Eveline Cruickshanks for providing me with a transcript of the Carlton House proposals. 130. NeC 1,848/1–2. P.O. to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 20 November 1747. According to Andrew Lang, Sir James Harrington, a member of Charles’ inner circle, was planning to incite an insurrection at the Lichfield races in September 1747. Lang, Pickle, 90. 131. SP 36/102, f. 82. ‘The Petition of Donald Stewart, John Urquhart, William McGhie & John Falconer, the only material Evidences in the Trial of Aeneas McDonald’ [London?], 19 October 1747. 132. NeC 1,848/2. P.O. to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 20 November 1747; Devon- shire Mss, 1st series, 343.1. Anon. to Richard Boyle, 3rd Earl of Burlington, Lichfield, 4 October 1747; Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), 199; Eveline Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables. The Tories and the ’45 (London, 1979), 106–7. Dr Cruickshanks used the term ‘Tory Backlash’ in the title of her last chapter (p. 104), which describes the Tory reaction in the post-Culloden era. I would like to thank Dr Cruickshanks for bringing the Chatsworth manuscript to my attention. 133. Sir Watkin Williams Wynn of Wynnstay, Denbighshire, was the grandson of James II’s Solicitor-General. He entered the Commons in 1716, having won his seat in a by-election. Sir Watkin was a member of the Cycle of the White Rose, a 192 Notes

secret Welsh Jacobite society, and was the acknowledged leader of the Tories in North Wales from the early 1720s onwards. During the preparations leading to the ’Forty-five, he expressed himself in favour of a rising. He opposed Sir Robert Walpole in Parliament. At the outset of the ’Forty-five, Sir Watkin and his political ally Lord Barrymore sent Charles promises to support him should he reach London, and he agreed to raise his county for the Stuarts. Sir Watkin was implicated by John Murray of Broughton at Lord Lovat’s trial, but escaped open allegations. He died in 1749. Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 543–5. For John Baptist Caryll, 3rd Baron Caryll of Durford in the Jacobite peerage, see Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 29, 33–4, 83, 88, 90, 115, 137, 219, 230–1; Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974), 29. For more information on John Baptist Caryll and his family, see Howard Erskine-Hill, The Social Milieu of Alexander Pope. Lives, Example and the Poetic Response, (New Haven and London, 1975), 101–2. 134. It is possible that Mackenzie-Douglas was a commissioned officer in the Royal Ecossais. Stuart Mss 292/122. ‘E´tat des Noms des Officiers du Re´giment Royal E´cossois’, 10 July 1748. For Mackenzie-Douglas, see Lang, Pickle the Spy, 302. For a full biographical sketch of Mackenzie-Douglas, see Chapter 5, note 83. For Vis- count Elibank, see Alexander Allardyce, ed., Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eight- eenth Century, I, 318–22; Hon. Arthur C. Murray, The Five Sons of ‘Bare Betty’ (London, 1936), 45–7. For further reference to Murray of Elibank, see Chapter 4, p. 95. 135. Henry Pelham gained high office after his former patron, Sir Robert Walpole, fell from power. He was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer and First Commis- sioner of the Treasury in 1743, and held the latter office for a longer term as of February 1746. Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 469. Stuart Mss 279/46–7. ‘A List of the Forces in England brought over by Mr. G.[oring?].: in Novr. 1746’ (in George Kelly’s hand); ‘An Exact List of all the Forces in Great Britain and Ireland as taken out of the Warr Office in Lond.o.’; SP 54/32, ff. 3–10. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, Whitehall, 5 June 1746; NeC 1,772/1. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 28 February 1747. 136. The power some of the clan chiefs and Scottish landowners held over their subjects was vested in them by hereditary jurisdictions. A landowner thereby held judicial power over his tenant (or a chief over his clansmen), establishing a bond of immediate dependency, and could therefore almost invariably raise his tenants at will. In some cases, this judicial power was reinforced by a tenurial landholding system referred to as ward-holding. This system was basically feudal in that it required the tenant to serve the subject-superior in arms as part of the leasing contract. In the post-Culloden period, the heritable jurisdictions were perceived as the foundation of Jacobite military power by the British government. In direct contravention to Article 20 of the Act of Union (1707), the Heritable Jurisdiction Act (20 Geo. II c. 43) received royal assent on 17 June 1747, and, after 25 March 1748, abolished the majority of all extant jurisdictions not directly exercised by the Crown. Dr B. F. Jewell referred to the act as ‘a fundamental remodeling of the Scottish judicial system’. SP 54/31, ff. 161–2. Anon. Memorial, c. 1746; Jewell, ‘The Legislation Relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, 147, 168. Also see McLynn, The Jacobites, 128; W. A. Speck, The Butcher, 176, and on ward-holding, 177; Bruce P. Lenman and John S. Gibson, Notes 193

The Jacobite Threat. Rebellion and Conspiracy, 1688–1759. A Source Book (Edin- burgh, 1990), 241–2; Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 278, 280; Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 5, 30, 215–16. 137. In December 1745, James Bishop was sent to France with a copy of Dr Barry’s message of English Jacobite support (under the leadership of Sir Watkin Williams Wynn and Lord Barrymore) to Charles. Bishopp, who tried to obtain a passage to the Continent was arrested near Pevensey. His elder brother, the MP, subsequently disassociated himself from James and his activities. SP 36/91, ff. 223–4. ‘First part of a Letter confirming Information about Bishop Abbotson & Lord George Drummond’, c. January–February 1746 [1747?]; Paul Kle´ber Monod, ‘Dangerous Merchandise: Smuggling, Jacobitism, and Commercial Culture in Southeast England, 1690–1760’, Journal of British Studies, 30, 2 (1991), 150–82, 160; Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 114; Sedgwick, The Commons,I, 463. There is reason to assume that James Bishopp was involved in Jacobite cross-Channel operations. See SP 36/91, ff. 223–224. ‘First Part of a Letter confirming Information about Bishop Abbotson & Lord George Drummond’, c. January–- February 1747; Stuart Mss 296/24. Charles. ‘Memorandum concerning the British Army & Mr. Bishopp & Ld. Elibank’, c. 1747–48. 138. Stuart Mss 288/172. Chevalier Alexander-Peter MacKenzie-Douglas to Charles, 1747. 139. J. C. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France (Glasgow, 1870), 421; Kle´ber Monod, ‘Dangerous Merchandise’, 156–7, 163–4, 167–8; Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 115. For connections between smugglers and the Jacobite families of Southeast England, see Kle´ber Monod, ‘Danger- ous Merchandise’, 156–9. In regard to Jacobite negotiations with smugglers, or their inclusion in Jacobite planning, see Stuart Mss 291/209. Charles to Sir James Harrington, Paris, 16 June 1748. Stuart Mss 288/172; Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Charles, 1747; Stuart Mss 358/16. Duncan Robertson, 11th Laird of Struan to James Edgar, Corbeil, 4 September 1755; Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 121–2. Benn’s support of Charles, and Heathcote’s managerial role during the Elibank plot are referred to in Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 108,112. On Alderman Heathcote, see also Chapter 3, note 122. 140. SP 98/29, ff. 353–4. John Walton ¼ Baron Philipp von Stosch to [Horace Mann?], Florence, 6 December 1746. For a brief survey on von Stosch, see McLynn, The Jacobites, 180–1. For full reference to his services to the British government, see Chapter 4, note 54; and Chapter 5, note 20. 141. NeC 1,865. ‘Some Considerations on the Present State of the Highlands of Scotland, Tending to Show what may be expected to happen –’, c. Summer, 1746. 142. NLS Ms 299, f. 98. Henrietta Tayler, ‘Notes on Transcripts from French Archives in Paris’, March, 1747. 143. SP 36/93, f. 216–217. Major-General William Blakeney to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Inverness, 10 January 1747. 144. Robert Louis Stevenson refers to the practice of double-remitting in Kidnapped.In this novel, the character of Alan Breac Stewart, notorious for being accused of murdering Colin Campbell of Glenure, the government factor of Ardshiel’s forfeited estate on 14 May 1752, is given the role of a Jacobite remittance agent. Robert Louis Stevenson, Kidnapped (Oxford, [1886] 1986), 52–3. According to Professor Macinnes, double-remitting had been an established recourse of loyal Jacobite clansmen as early as after the ’Fifteen. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 196. 194 Notes

145. SRO GD 14/121. Alexander Home to the Sheriff [Archibald Campbell of Stone- field] or His Deputies of the Shire of Argyle’, Edinburgh, 10 March 1747. 146. SRO GD 14/122 ‘Intimation made to the Vassals & Tennants of the Estate of McLachlan by the Deputy Sheriff of Argyllshire’, Inveraray, 15 April 1747. Dr McLynn has offered an alternative for the motive of the double-remitters, believing them to prefer paying their chiefs in exile to rendering military service, which they would otherwise have owed their superiors under the terms of ward- holding, a quasi feudal mode of tenurial landholding. This explanation, however, is not satisfactory if one considers the circumstance that none, or, at best, only a few, of the exiled or fugitive Jacobite chiefs had the means to force their clansmen to rise in the immediate aftermath of the ’Forty-five, but were rather forced to rely upon the traditional ties with their tenants for support, which only the patriarchal tenets of clanship could afford them. It may, therefore, be concluded that the double-remitters were inspired by a genuine principle of clan loyalty which irrevocably put them in the Jacobite camp, but can hardly be said to have acted under duress from their hunted chiefs. McLynn, The Jacobites, 54. 147. SP 54/37, ff. 3–4. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 4 October 1747; SP 54/37, ff. 9–13. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton, White- hall, 8 October 1747; Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 17 October 1747, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, II, appendix, 463–5; SP 54/37, f. 61. ‘Copy of Letter from the Collector of ye Customs at Fort William [Duncan McVicar]’, Fort William, 26 October 1747. Also see SP 54/37, ff. 114–15. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Whitehall, 26 November 1747; SP 54/ 37, ff. 116–19. ‘Copy of a Letter from ye North Nov. the 20th 1747 . . . ’; SP 54/37, f. 120. Anon. Intelligence, to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, 26 Novem- ber 1747. Bland, however, also sent Newcastle a report on the ostensible marriage treaty between the houses of Stuart and Hohenzollern. SP 54/37, ff. 209–10. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 19 December, 1747. Also see NeC 1,848/1–2. P.O. to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 20 November 1747; Frederick II to Charles, Berlin, 8 November 1747 in HEH 330346, N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, 16. 148. SP 54/37, f. 59. ‘Copy of a Letter from Mr. Douglass’, Fort William, 27 October 1747. 149. Dr Archibald Cameron was the younger brother of Donald Cameron of Lochiel, and served as lieutenant-colonel in Lochiel’s regiment during the ’Forty-five. He escaped to France with Charles in September 1746, but was apprehended and, on the basis of his attainder of 1746, executed in 1753. There is reason to believe that he lost his life because of his role in the Elibank plot. For further reference to the extent of Dr Cameron’s involvement in the Elibank plot, see Chapter 4, pp. 79–80, 100–1, 103–4, 107–8, 110–13, 118. Reports of an earlier sighting of Dr Cameron were sent to British general officers in February and April. NeC 1,772/2. ‘Copy of a Letter from Capt. Mackay to Lord Albemarle’, Fort Augustus, 21 February 1747; NLS Ms 307, f. 2. Alexander Campbell, Deputy Governor of Fort William to Major- GeneralJohnHuske,FortWilliam,6April1747;NLSMs307,f.3.Lieutenant-Colonel Duroure to Major-General John Huske, Fort William, 6 April 1747. 150. SP 54/37, ff. 17–18. Donald Campbell of Airds to [Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Airds, 18 October 1747; Same to Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Notes 195

Milton, Airds, 25 October 1747, printed in Terry, ed. Albemarle Papers, II, appendix, 469; SP 54/37, f. 103. ‘Copy of some Paragraphs in a Letter from an itinerant Preacher in the Isle of Skye’, 6 November 1747; SP 54/38, f. 3. George J. Douglas, Master Gunner to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Fort William, 23 December 1747. 151. Ludovick Cameron of Torcastle was the brother of John Cameron of Lochiel, the 18th chief of clan Cameron, and Donald Cameron of Lochiel’s uncle. He raised 300 Camerons for Charles’ army, and served in his nephew’s regiment throughout the campaign. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 197. SRO GD 87/1/28. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy to ?, London, 23 April 1747. 152. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 12, 32. 153. Humphrey Bland first served under the Duke of Marlborough, and during the ’Forty-five he was a commissioned major-general under the Duke of Cumber- land. Subsequently, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general; in 1753, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the British army in Scotland. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, appendix, 196. 154. SP 54/37, ff. 67–8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 3 November 1747; SP 54/37, f. 138. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 1 December 1747; SP 54/37, ff. 153–6. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Whitehall, 8 December 1747; SP 54/37, ff. 175–6. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 12 December 1747. Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 261–2; Black, Culloden and the ’45, 184. For Lord Milton’s hope of a dispiriting effect on the Jacobites because of Sir Edward Hawke’s success, see Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 3 November 1747, printed in Terry, ed. Albemarle Papers, II, appendix, 468–9. 155. SP 36/102 ff. 60–3. ‘Instructions for our Trusty, and Well Beloved Humphrey Bland’, Kensington, 16 October 1747. 156. SP 54/38, ff. 8–9. Ensign James Stewart to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Edinburgh, 29 December, 1747. Also see SP 54/38, f. 6. Murdoch MacLeod ¼ Mr J. Stewart to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, 24 December 1747. According to information received from a former officer in the Jacobite army, the invasion was scheduled for the Spring of 1748, and the expedition to Scotland was to be headed by General James Keith. The gist of the plan was to attack Fort William, in order to allow the Jacobite clans to assemble without fear of harass- ment from British garrison troops. Also see SP 54/37, ff. 229–30. ‘Copies of Letters of Intelligence sent to Lieut.- Genl. Bland by the Military Officers’, 16–21 December 1747. Also see the letter of Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 17 February 1747, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, II, appendix, 432–4, for an early estimation of Cluny’s leading role in the management of Jacobite affairs in the post-Culloden period. 157. NeC 1,956. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inveraray, 4 October 1747. Also see NeC 1,954. Same to [the same?], Inveraray, 29 August 1747; NeC 1,955. Same to [the same?], Inveraray, 24 September 1747; Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edin- burgh, 17 April 1747, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, II, appendix, 447. Huske’s and Argyll’s apprehensions were also mentioned in a government memorandum of c. 1748–49, in which the anonymous author concluded that the measures taken to date were insufficient. If not timeously prevented, the 196 Notes

Highlanders’ state of armed readiness would become a serious danger; if effect- ively disarmed, the clans would depend on foreign arms, which could not be distributed easily, without the government’s knowledge. NeC 2,024. Anon. Memorandum for the Disarming and Subjugation of the Highlands, c. 1749. 158. SP 54/37, ff. 9–13. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton, Whitehall, 8 October 1747; SP 54/37, ff. 116–19. ‘Copy of a Letter from ye North of Nov. the 20th 1747 . . . ’ The probable genesis of Jacobite efforts at maintaining a core of armed men was Charles’ order to this effect, written to the loyal Chiefs on the advice of Old Clanranald in late April 1746. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 268. Also see NLS Ms 3736, f. 509; f. 984. ‘Intelli- gence Received by [Donald Campbell of] Airds from Appin,’ 29 October 1746; SRO GD 14/ 98. ‘List of Such of the Appin Men as have not yet given in their Arms,’ 6 July 1746; WHM, MSD 18. Charles Stewart of Ardshiel to Ewan Mac- Pherson of Cluny, 24 September 1746 & Receipt of William Stewart, Stronacar- doch, 6 October 1746; WHM, MSD 19. Lieutenant-Colonel Ludovick Cameron of Torcastle, Dunan [i.e. Downan?]. Receipt for Funds received from Ewan MacPher- son of Cluny, 2 April [1748?]; Donald Campbell to Archibald Campbell of Stone- field, Sheriff-Depute of Argyllshire, printed in Terry, ed. Albemarle Papers, I, 239. 159. ‘Intelligence from the Hills’, enclosed in William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 15 November 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 303. 160. NLS Ms 17514, f. 275. ‘Copy of a Letter from Dingwall’, 10 March 1747. 161. Ibid. 162. Sir Harry Munro, 7th Baronet, represented Ross-shire in Parliament from 1746–47, and Tain Burghs from 1747–61. During the ’Forty-five, he served as a captain in Lord Loudon’s regiment. His father was killed at the battle of Falkirk, and Sir Harry was captured at the battle of Prestonpans. His uncle was the unfortunate Captain George Munro of Culcairn shot on the shore of Locharkaig. After Culloden, he was actively informing against Jacobite MacKenzies in his native Ross-shire. Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 281. NeC 1,882. Sir Harry Munro to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 23 June 1747. 163. LO 12357, Box 38. Sir Harry Munro, 7th Baronet to John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, 17 September 1746. 164. SP 54/37, ff. 209–10. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 19 December 1747. 165. SP 54/37, ff. 159–60. Cosmo George, 3rd Duke of Gordon to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Gordon Castle, 5 October 1747. 166. Speck, The Butcher, introduction, ix; McLynn, The Jacobites, 149. Also see P. D. G. Thomas, ‘Jacobitism in Wales,’ Welsh History Review, 1 (1962), 279–300, 300. 167. For a discussion of Jacobite plans to initiate a second rising in French exile, see Chapter 3. 168. See Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 214. For government intelligence on Jacobite recruiting activities in the wake of the ’Forty-five, see SP 36/92, f. 219. Anon. ‘Information about Recruiting in Scotland for the French Service & the Smuggling Trade carried on with France’, 1746; WHM, MSE 22. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Major Adams, Edinburgh, 6 January 1748; WHM, MSE 21. Same to Major Webb, Edinburgh, 7 January 1748. In June 1748, a British informer with connections in the French army claimed to know of ‘near 4 and above 3000 disaffected People . . . in Arms & Association in Scotland against the Government’. As he would have been accused of the grossest mis- Notes 197

conduct for failing to relay such vital information, Bland immediately dismissed this intelligence as bogus, remarking that past experience had taught him to rely only on his own agents. As these armed Jacobites never appeared in a single body, but were widely spread over the country, Bland’s immediate response in the negative seems too hasty. An earlier complaint by a Mr Robertson, presumably Alexander Robertson of Struan, who was a suspected Jacobite, referred to 1,200– 1,500 armed ‘Thieves’ in the Highlands alone, who had played an instrumental part in the ’Forty-five. He added that ‘[t]hey are supported by his Majesties Enemies with Arms and Money’. The numbers in the above reports are surely exaggerated; but the persecution of Jacobite soldiers after Culloden, and the onset of winter in 1746 combined to ensure that plenty of outlawed survivors of the ’Forty-five roamed the Highlands in search of victuals and plunder. It is also not unthinkable that these veterans received support in one shape or another from the population of traditionally Jacobite regions. SP 54/38, ff. 307–8. ‘Mr. Robertson’s Meml. relating to the Highlands’, c. March, 1748. SP 54/39, ff. 170–1; Paul Kearney to William Sharpe, Esq., Cross Keys Tavern, Cornhill, London, 17 June 1748; SP 54/39, f. 176. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to John Potter, Esq., Under-Secretary, Edinburgh, 19 July 1748. 169. NLS Ms 304, f. 8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland. Circular to Regimental Officers in Scotland, Edinburgh, 15 December 1747. 170. NLS Ms 17514, ff. 307–308. Anon. Intelligence, late 1747. Both Normand MacLeod of Dunvegan, chief of clan MacLeod, and Sir Alexander MacDonald of Sleat, had betrayed Charles by failing to join the Jacobite army in 1745 in spite of their prior pledges to rise for the Stuarts. Dr McLynn believes that the failure of the two Skye chiefs to aid the Jacobites in 1745–46 was of great consequence, for if they had acceded to Charles’ cause, the Prince could have invaded England with a sufficient number of men. Thus, their potential support for a future Jacobite rising would have been of critical importance. McLynn, The Jacobites, 61–2. 171. MacBean Special Collection. Mss [not foliated] Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 19 December 1747. 172. Ibid. 173. SP 36/ 96, ff. 108–9. Anon. to Andrew Stone, ‘Memorial concerning the High- lands of Scotland’, 13 April 1747.

3 The Jacobite Movement in Exile after Culloden, 1746–1748. 1. Neil Munro, Doom Castle, (Edinburgh, [1901] 1996), 127. 2. SP 36/90 f. 187. [Intercepted Jacobite Poem]. Captain John Fergusson to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], [aboard the Raven?], 24 December 1746. 3. The ’Fifteen may serve as one precedent for the Jacobite ‘tradition’ of seeking asylum in France after an abortive rising; but even the great Jacobite rising of 1715 was antedated by the mass exodus of 11,000–40,000 Irish Jacobites – better known as the Flight of the Wild Geese – who followed their leader Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan into French exile subsequent to the Treaty of Limerick of early 1692. John Cornelius O’Callaghan gives an even higher figure (19,000) for the period between October 1691 and January 1692. Paul Kle´ber Monod estimates that after the Revolution of 1688, 50,000 Jacobites settled on the Continent. Patrick Clark de Dromantin quotes a figure of no less than 50,000– 60,000 Jacobites. O’Callaghan believed that 450,000 Irishmen were recruited into the ranks of the Irish Brigade and other French military corps between 198 Notes

October 1691 and May 1745. Frank J. McLynn, The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 18, 129–34, 136; Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996), 214; Paul Kle´ber Monod, ‘Dangerous Mer- chandise: Smuggling, Jacobitism, and Commercial Culture in Southeast England, 1690–1760’, Journal of British Studies, 30, 2 (1991), 150–82, 170; Patrick Clark de Dromantin, ‘France, Land of Refuge: Memoirs of a Family Exiled by the Treaty of Limerick, 1690–1914’, in Edward Corp, ed., L’Autre Exile (Presses du Languedoc, 1993), 157–70; J. C. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France (Glasgow, 1870), 61, 163. Two comprehensive accounts of the Jacobite exile are to be found in Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manches- ter, 1994), 126–30 and McLynn, The Jacobites, 126–41, 158–70. 4. Time constraints and the emphasis on Scotland did not permit further investigation in French archives. See Chapter 1, p. 18. 5. Stuart Mss 277/127. Colonel Richard Warren to James, Roscoff, 10 October 1746; Stuart Mss 278/75. James to Charles, Albano, 3 November 1746. Warren, an Irish Jacobite who served in the Jacobite army as aide-de-camp to Charles, was subsequently given a baronetcy (278/82), and continued to rise through the French and Jacobite ranks. He was given a commission for the rank of brigadier-general in August 1750 by James, and another for the rank of major-general in February 1760, while, at the same time, he was also a brigadier-general in Louis XV’s service. Stuart Mss 397/146. Sir Richard Warren, Brigadier, to James Edgar, Vannes, 1 Janu- ary 1760; 401/90; Misc. Vol. 21, Warrant Books, No. 128, 131; Alastair Livingstone of Bachuil, Christian W. H. Aikman and Betty Stuart Hart, eds., Muster Roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s Army, 1745–1746 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1985), 7. For a short biographical sketch of Warren, see Richard Hayes’ Irish Swordsmen of France (Dublin, 1934), 257–79. 6. Stuart Mss 277/164. Quentin ¼ Colonel Daniel O’Brien to James, Fontainebleau, 17 October 1746; Stuart Mss 277/162. Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson to Colonel Daniel O’Brien, Fontainebleau, 6 October 1746; Stuart Mss 277/163. ‘E´tat du Gratification que le Roy a voulu accorder aux Gentilshommes E´cossois arrive´r depuis peu en France’, enclosed in 277/162. For Colonel Daniel O’Brien, see Stuart Mss 263/5. James (Credentials for Colonel Daniel O’Brien, to officially represent James at the French court) to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Rome, 22 February 1745. The French, however, preferred the presence of Francis, 2nd titular Baron Sempill, an active Jacobite schemer, over that of O’Brien. Sempill, upon being given a free hand to act as official representative, conferred at length with the Comte de Maurepas, minister of marine. James, who was partial to the representative of his choice, demanded an explanation. Stuart Mss 274/28. Lum- ley ¼ Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, [Paris?], 2 May 1746; 274/61. Fra. Lacey ¼ Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, [Paris?], 9 May 1746; 274/104. Fra. Lacey ¼ Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, [Paris?], 16 May 1746. For O’Brien and Sempill, see Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny and Rain- eval, The Jacobite Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974), 74–6, 165. 7. Stuart Mss 277/165. [Sir] J[ohn] Graeme to James, Clichy, 17 October 1746. 8. Stuart Mss 273/4. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, 22 October 1746; Frank J. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1988] 1991). McLynn, 311–12. For a brief account of Charles’ pageant to Fontainbleau, see MacBean Special Collection. John Burton (Ralph Griffiths) Ascanius or the Young Adventurer (Aberdeen, 1748), 136–7. Notes 199

9. Stuart Mss 278/75. James to Charles, Albano, 3 November 1746. 10. Stuart Mss 273/117. Charles to the Chiefs of the Jacobite Clans, 23 April 1746. Also see Intelligence, enclosed in William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 15 October 1746, printed in C. S. Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902), I, 291–2. Dr McLynn has recently tried to exonerate Charles from the charge of deserting his mustering army at Ruthven by explaining that the Prince fled the pressures of the stress caused by the immense responsibility he bore. This explanation has strong over- tones of an apologia. Instead, my suggestion, that, in political terms, the Prince indeed acted in a thoroughly pragmatic fashion, as indicated above, seems more feasible. Moreover, the latter thesis gains validity, if Charles’ previous experience with the dithering Duc de Richelieu, and more generally, the French court during the French invasion preparations of 1743–44 is taken into consideration. Notably, McLynn himself states that the most competent of general officers serving under Cumberland and later Albemarle, Major-General Campbell of Mamore, was convinced that Charles had remained in the Highlands, as he believed that it was in the interest of the French to keep the Prince in Scotland. Mamore’s opinion corroborates Charles’ own suspicions about French motives stated above. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 263–4, 299. Moreover, suspicions relating to the French desire to keep the Jacobites in the field as long as possible were raised by the Duke of Cumberland’s aide-de-camp, Colonel Joseph Yorke. Captured Jacobite papers, formerly in the possession of Charles’ private secretary John Murray of Broughton, indicated that the French wanted to ‘alimenter la re´bellion, and it was therefore contrary to all their views that the Rebels hazarded the Battle of Culloden’. Colonel Joseph Yorke to the Hon. Philip Yorke, Fort Augustus, 5 July 1746, printed in Philip C. Yorke, The Life and Correspondence of Philip Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, Lord Chancellor of Great Britain, 3 vols. (Cambridge, 1913), I, 546–7. Conversely, there is reason to believe, as Michael Hook and Walter Ross recently argued, that the Jacobite position in early 1746 was grossly misrepresented to Louis XV by Charles’ self-seeking emissaries. The French ministers, lulled into complacency by false reports, thus never felt the need to expedite the dispatch of a relief force. Michael Hook and Walter Ross, The ’Forty-Five. The Last Jacobite Rebellion (Edinburgh, 1995), 98–9. For a corroboratory poetic response by the Highland bard Alasdair MacMhaighstir Alasdair in relation to Charles’ departure, see his poem ‘Oran Araid’ (‘A Certain Song’). John Lorne Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five (Edinburgh, [1933] 1984), 86–93. I wish to thank E´amonn O´ ’Ciardha for sensitizing me towards the poetic evidence of the Scottish bards. 11. Stuart Mss 280/17. ‘Examen de la Proposition s’il conviena mieux aux interests de la France de laisser la Maison de Brunswick en possession du Troˆne d’Angleterre, plustot que d’y retablir la Maison royale de Stuart’, 1746. The claim that the British were unable to continue the payment of subsidies to their allies on the Continent is disputed by Hook and Ross in The ’Forty-Five, 101; see also 120, for French superiority in Flanders, and the value of the Jacobite campaign as a diver- sion. The basis of Hook and Ross’s first contention, however, is not clear as their publication is devoid of detailed source references. 12. Stuart Mss 278/95. Charles to Louis XV, Clichy, 5 November 1746. 13. The Byzantine quality of French ministerial shiftiness makes every attempt at a full analysis of faction at Versailles invariably result in a voluminous treatment of the subject, but, even so, certain alignments were discernible among the six most important men in Louis XV’s councils. While Cardinal Tencin, minister without 200 Notes

portfolio, was probably the most consistent supporter of Jacobitism, and bitterest enemy of Britain in the Conseil d’E´tat, Adrien Maurice, Duc de Noailles, also minister without portfolio, and Jean Fre´de´ric Phe´lypeaux, Comte de Maurepas, minister of marine, could easily be described as the anti-Jacobite party. The D’Argenson brothers’ interest by no means converged: the pugnacious minister of war, Pierre de Voyer de Paulmy, Comte D’Argenson, tended towards the strongly pro-Austrian and pro-Spanish Maurepas-Noailles bloc, while his elder brother, Rene´-Louis Voyer, ‘D’Argenson de la Paix’, was Cardinal Tencin’s lukewarm ally. M. Philibert Orry de Fulvy, the Comptroller-General, and head of finances was not really a minister Jacobites had any dealings with, but his association with the Duc de Noailles might as well put him among the anti-Jacobite ministerial camp. These alliances were at best tentative, if not entirely circumstantial. Frank J. McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981), 43, 45, 47, 50–1. For a detailed study of the oscillations in the French ministries, see his second chapter in ‘The Ministers of State’, 35–56. 14. Stuart Mss 279/171. Titus ¼ Colonel Daniel O’Brien to James, Paris, 26 October 1746. Cardinal Tencin, despite being James’ creature – he owed his cardinal’s hat to his Jacobite patron’s influence – had only so much patience for the intransigent Charles. Conversely, Charles lost little love on this prelate, who was his family’s principal ally at the French court. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 69, 107, 108, 328, 345. 15. Lord Elcho alleged that the French offered to supply 6,000 men for an invasion of Scotland, which Charles refused. David Wemyss, Lord Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland in the Years 1744, 1745, 1746, ed. The Hon. Evan Charteris (Edinburgh, 1907), 446. Dr McLynn states that the idea for this expedition to Scotland originally came from Louis XV a few days prior to Christmas 1746, and that it enjoyed the support of Cardinal Tencin and the Marquis D’Argenson. Bonnie Prince Charlie, 315. For the Duc de Noailles’ early opposition to a French invasion of Britain on behalf of James in early 1744, see Szechi, The Jacobites, 96–7; McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising, 45–6. To some extent, Noailles’ fear vitiates Professor Lenman’s claim that a restored Stuart government could not act with initiative. Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 1689–1746 (Aberdeen, [1980] 1995), 288. 16. George Kelly was one of the Seven Men of Moidart, who sailed to Scotland with Charles in August 1745. Suspected by Sir Robert Walpole of having connived at, if not participated in, the Atterbury Plot of 1722, he was incarcerated in the Tower of London from 1723–36. Frank McLynn referred to Kelly as ‘one of the few truly evil men among the Jacobites’. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 312; Rev. George Kelly, Memoirs of the Life, Travels and Transactions of the Reverend George Kelly, From his Birth to Escape from his Imprisonment out of the Tower of London, October 26, 1736 (London, 1736); MacBean Special Collection. John Charles Fox, ed., The Official Diary of Lieutenant-General Adam Williamson Deputy-Lieutenant of the Tower of London 1722–1747, Camden Third Series, XXII (London, 1912), 166–172; G. V. Bennett, The Tory Crisis in Church and State 1688–1730. The Career of Francis Atter- bury Bishop of Rochester (Oxford, 1975), 263–73; Paul S. Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), 96; John Sibbald Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45. The Jacobite Chief and the Prince (Edinburgh, [1994] 1995), 199. 17. Stuart Mss 278/153–4. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, 10 November 1746. ‘The state in which I have left Scotland upon my departure merits Your Majesty’s Notes 201

full attention. This kingdom is on the verge of seeing itself put to waste [sic!] and the Government of England is resolved to equally [mal]treat those subjects having remained loyal to it and those having taken up arms for me.’ Charles claimed that with only 3,000 French regulars he would have completed his conquest of Eng- land; General Henry Hawley’s defeated troops could then have been routed at Falkirk, while a full war-chest would have put him on an equal footing with the Duke of Cumberland’s forces. Almost as an afterthought, Charles added that if he was given a command over 18,000–20,000 troops, provided he received it right away, he still stood a chance of turning the tide in his favour. That this last remark smacked of reproach must have been apparent to Louis XV. For British remedial legislation in the post-Culloden period, see Byron Frank Jewell, ‘The Legislation Relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1975). See also Alasdair MacMhaighstir Alasdair’s pertinent poem ‘Gairm do Phrionnsa Tearlach’ (‘A Call to Prince Charles’). Notable is the following excerpt: ‘We care not if thou comest never/ Unless thou comest at this moment/ . . . Make now the invasion’. Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five, 122–3. 18. Stuart Mss 279/44. James to Charles, Rome, 28 November 1746. 19. Stuart Mss 279/76. Colonel Daniel O’Brien (dictated by Charles) to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Paris, 7 December 1746. 20. Stuart Mss 281/89. Charles to James, Avignon, 12 February 1747. 21. Stuart Mss 280/122. Charles to James, Paris, 21 January 1747; Stuart Mss 281/89– 90. Same to the same, Avignon, 12 February 1747. 22. Françisque Michel, Les Ećossais en France, et les français en Ećosse, 2 vols (London, 1862), II, 437–9. 23. Professor Speck claims that a total of 382 Jacobites were exchanged for British prisoners of war; Hook and Ross computed a total of 387 men in French and Spanish service exchanged. Stuart Mss 278/5. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Abraham Van Hoey, Whitehall, 10 November 1746; McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745, 214–20; W. A. Speck, The Butcher. The Duke of Cumberland and the Suppression of the 45 (Caernarfon, [1981] 1995), 181, 182; Hook and Ross in The Forty-Five, 123. 24. Stuart Mss 279/147. Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson to Colonel Daniel O’Brien, 22 November 1746; see also Stuart Mss 279/142. Colonel Daniel O’Brien to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, [Paris?], c. 21–31 December 1746. O’Brien, on behalf of Charles, protested against the Duke of Newcastle’s stipula- tion that British-born French subjects could only hope for release if they vowed never to fight George II again. 25. Stuart Mss 279/22. Colonel Daniel O’Brien (dictated by Charles) to Marc-Pierre de Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, Clichy, 25 November 1746. 26. Stuart Mss 278/128. Charles to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Clichy, 8 November 1746. For young Glengarry’s capture, see Stuart Mss 272/116. Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry to James Edgar, Tower, 31 January 1746. See also Stuart Mss 292/122. ‘E´tat des Noms des Officiers du Re´giment Royal Ećossois’, 10 July 1748. 27. Stuart Mss 278/128. Charles to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Clichy, 8 November 1746. 28. SP 36/89, f. 342. Charles Radcliffe, tit. 4th Earl of Derwentwater to [Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke?], 26 November 1746; Stuart Mss 279/138. Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson to Daniel O’Brien, tit. Earl of Lismore, [Paris?], 20 November 202 Notes

1746. Charles Radcliffe had been under sentence of death ever since his escape from Newgate goal on 11 December 1716. Leo Gooch, The Desperate Faction? The Jacobites of North-East England, 1688–1745 (Hull, 1995), 95. 29. Stuart Mss 279/122. Daniel O’Brien, tit. Earl of Lismore to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Paris, 17 December 1746. 30. Stuart Mss 279/103. Daniel O’Brien, tit. Earl of Lismore to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, [Paris?], 14 December 1746. The fourth article of the Treaty of Fontainbleau stipulated: ‘In accordance with the alliance between the Most Christian King and the royal house of Stuart, the King and the Royal Prince promise and undertake to give no assistance to their respective enemies, to prevent as far as lies within their power all injury and harm which might be attempted against the states and their subjects, and to work together and in harmony for the restoration of peace on a basis which can be of reciprocal advantage of the two nations.’ (my italics). The translation is taken from Bruce P. Lenman and John S. Gibson, The Jacobite Threat. Rebellion and Conspiracy, 1688–1759. England, Ireland, Scotland and France (Edinburgh, 1990), 209. For the original see: Stuart Mss 270/13. ‘Copie du traite´ Signe´ a fontainbleau le 24e octobre 1745, par Mr le marquis dargenson et Mr D’obryen’; Stuart Mss 270/14. ‘Copie du traite´ de fontainbleau du 24e ocbre 1746’. 31. SP 36/90, f. 46. Charles Radcliffe, 4th tit. Earl of Derwentwater. Paper delivered to the Sheriff of Middlesex at his Execution, Tower, 8 December 1746. Stuart Mss 279/189. Colonel Daniel O’Brien to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, Paris, 31 December 1746. 32. Lovat referred to Murray of Broughton as ‘the greatest Criminal’. HEH RB 321580:13. Simon Fraser, 11th Lord Lovat, The Genuine Speech of Simon Lord Lovat in Westminster Hall, March 18. 1746–7 ([London?], 1747), 8; Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 275. 33. Stuart Mss 288/172. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Charles, 1747; NeC 1,782. ‘List of Names of the Persons mention’d by Mr. Murray in his Examination to have been concerned in the Rebellion’, c. early 1747; Stuart Mss Box 1/261, No. 1 and 2. Colonel Bret[t] to Charles, c. 15 May 1747, and c. 18 June 1747. Also see SP 54/39, ff. 288–9. ‘A List of Several Persons excepted out of the late Act of Grace against whom Bills of Indictment have not been prefer’d before the Justiciary Court in Scotland, other than those who are now in Custody’, c. end of November, 1748. Andrew Lang, ‘Murray of Broughton’, Blackwood’s Magazine (August, 1898), 220–30, 228. Furthermore, Lang, in this article, claims that Broughton screened the Duke of Beaufort, that he attempted to undermine the evidence against Lovat, and ultimately consoled himself with the belief that he had only denounced the small fry. 34. More generally, Broughton’s information to the British government was extensive, and very damaging to the Jacobite cause. SP 36/86, ff. 120–1. ‘The Examin- ation of John Murray of Broughton’, 8 August 1746; SP 36/86, ff. 172–92. ‘Examination of John Murray of Broughton in the County of Peebles, Esq.’, 13 August 1746; SP 36/86, ff. 195–6. ‘The Further Examination of John Murray of Broughton’, 13 August 1746; SP 36/86, f. 384. John Murray of Broughton to [Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke?], 27 August 1746; SP 36/87, f. 25. Same to [the same?], Tower, 3 September 1746; SP 36/89, ff. 110–18. ‘The Further Examination of John Murray of Broughton Esqr &c.’, Whitehall, 11 November, 1746; Robert Fitzroy Bell, ed., Memorials of John Murray of Broughton Sometime Secretary to Prince Charles 1740–47 (Edinburgh, 1898), intro., xxviii–xxx. Notes 203

35. To Mr S–—— M–—, on His Turning Evidence 17 (London, 1747). Also see Atticus, A Congratulatory Letter to John Murray, Esq; Late Secretary to the Young Pretender (London, 1747), in which Murray is charged with duplicity. 36. SP 54/37, f. 14. William Baillie to Major MacDonald, Rotterdam, 17 October 1747. According to Baillie’s letter, young Glengarry had been won over by ‘advice’ given him by this letter’s recipient and a Major White during his term at the Tower of London. Norman MacDonald implies that young Glengarry did not accept this offer to abandon the Jacobites. Norman H. MacDonald, The Clan Ranald of Knoy- dart & Glengarry. A History of the MacDonalds or MacDonells of Glengarry (Edinburgh, [1979] 1995), 113–14. 37. Charles apparently prevented Glengarry from obtaining command over a regiment. ‘[T]his occasiond a difference between them’, and may have underscored Glengarry’s intention to defect. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell],’ August 1751. See Chapter 4, note 45 and the Addendum for incontrovertible proof of Pickle’s identity. Andrew Lang presented his evidence against Glengarry in Pickle the Spy (London, 1897), and by the same author The Companions of Pickle (London, 1898). 38. Aeneas MacDonald, the Parisian banker who accompanied Charles to Scotland in August 1745, blamed Murray of Broughton for his brother’s (MacDonald of Kin- lochmoidart) accession to the rising. Subsequent to his capture, and after his unsuccessful invocation of the Cartel of Frankfort (1743), Aeneas also turned king’s evidence, and was granted a pardon by George II. SP 36/106, ff. 14–16. ‘The Examination of Aeneas MacDonald’ [London], 12 January 1748; SP 36/106, ff. 147–8. Aeneas MacDonald to [?], [London], 21 March 1747; SP 36/107, f. 276. The Lords Justices to the Attorney or Solicitor-General [London], 7 July 1748. Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 285. The Crown witnesses arrayed against Aeneas complained about Jacobite attempts at intimidating them. SP 36/102, f. 82. ‘The Petition of Donald Stewart, John Urquhart, William McGhie and John Falconer, the only material Evidences in the Trial of Aeneas McDonald’, [London?], 19 October 1747. 39. Elcho refused to obey Charles’ request to join Lochiel shortly after Culloden. He also held a grudge against Charles, who had borrowed 1,500 guineas from him during the ’Forty-five, and at the time of the Elibank plot had still not cleared the debt. The Prince’s accusations directed at Elcho’s acquaintances, Lord George Murray and Aeneas MacDonald, and Elcho’s own submission to the British government, exacerbated the situation, eventually forcing Elcho to distance himself from the Jacobites. Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 93,110–11; SP 54/32, f. 72. David Wemyss, Lord Elcho to Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, Paris, 17 June 1746; SP 54/32, f. 120. Same to Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, Paris, 27 June 1746. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 266–7. See also NLS Ms 3187, ff. 76–7. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to William Drummond of Balhaldy [Paris], 23 August 1748. In this letter to Balhaldy, Sempill mentioned not only Elcho’s but also Sir James Stuart’s offer of submission to the British government. 40. SP 54/32, f. 76. John Hay of Restalrig to William Grant, Lord Advocate, Paris, 20 June 1746; Stuart Mss 279/71. Same to Charles, Paris, 5 December 1746; Stuart Mss 279/91. Charles to John Hay of Restalrig, Paris, 10 December 1746; Alan Gibson MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin. The Badenoch Men in the ’Forty-Five and Col. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny (Newtonmore, 1996), 155, 158; Hook and Ross, The ’Forty-Five, 101. Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 107, 109. Horace 204 Notes

Walpole accused Elcho of wanting to maim captured Hanoverian officers. It was Lord George Murray, who first accused Hay of Restalrig of mismanaging the supplies of the Jacobite army at the most critical juncture. Stuart Mss 273/96. Lord George Murray to Charles, 17 April 1746. 41. NeC 1,981. Simon Fraser, Master of Lovat to Henry Pelham, Glasgow, 3 April 1749. Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 1650–1784 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1995), 178–9, 187. For the literary reference, see Robert Louis Stevenson, Catriona (Oxford, [1893] 1986), 255–61, 272–80. For the trial of James Stewart of Aucharn, see Chapter 4, pp. 103–4. 42. SP 36/94, f. 39. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Whitehall, 17 February, 1747. 43. SP 36/101, ff. 54–5. Captain Henry Patton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Carlisle, 28 September 1747; SP 36/101, f. 56. Lord Lewis Drummond de Melfort to Mr Ward, Mayor of Carlisle, [Carlisle], 27 September 1747; SP 36/101, f. 58. Mr Ward, Mayor of Carlisle to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Carlisle, 20 September 1747. 44. A total of 120 Jacobites were executed, 92 were forced to enlist in the British army, apparently 772 (22 per cent) prisoners expired in goal and approximately 1,150 individuals were transported or banished for life. Less than 10 per cent of the Jacobite army could lay claim to having served under a different sovereign, and, hence, to immunity from the penalties prescribed by the British law of treason in relation to levying war against the king. McLynn, The Jacobites, 127; Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 275; Scottish Record Office, The ’45 and After. Historical Background Documents, Extracts, and Copies (Edinburgh, 1995), 14; Hook and Ross, The ’Forty-Five, 122–3; Sir Bruce Gordon Seton and Jean Gordon Arnot, The Prison- ers of the ’45, 3 vols (Edinburgh, 1928–29), I, 39–41; Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, appendix I, 213–14. See my note. 23. 45. Lenman and Gibson, The Jacobite Threat, 239–41; Lenman, The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 277; Jewell, ‘The Legislation relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, 94–6, 107–12; W. A. Speck, The Butcher, 177. The British government went to great lengths in order to attaint, or except from the general pardon, all leading Jacobites by name. See NLS Ms 3187 ff. 51–2. ‘Persons excepted by Name in the Act for a General Pardon’, [1747]; NLS Ms 5129, ff. 24–31. ‘List of Persons excepted from the Act of Indemnity, against whom Proof is led conform to an Abstract from Precognitions’, 1746; NLS Ms 5129, ff. 33–4. ‘List of Persons Excepted in the late Act of Indemnity against whom Bills were found by the Grand Jury’, October 1748; SP 36/92 ff. 1–2. Sir Everard Fawkener, ‘List of Rebels, not contained in the First Bill of Attainder. . . ’, 1 November 1746; SP 36/92 f. 67. ‘List of Persons proposed to be excepted in the Bill of Indemnity’, c. November 1746; SP 36/92, ff. 191–4. ‘General List of Persons to be Excepted in the Act of Grace’, c. November 1746. This last list contains the names of 109 individuals. See also Seton and Arnot, Prisoners of the ’45, I, 52–6, where 157 individuals were listed for a provi- sional second Act of Attainder, but because of the passage of the Act of Indemnity, many of them were later excepted from the general pardon. 46. For a biographical sketch of David, Lord Ogilvie, see Rev. William Wilson, The House of Airlie, 2 vols. (London, 1924), II, 161–211. Henry Patullo and Lord Ogilvy were part of a group of thirteen Jacobite fugitives who escaped to Norway aboard the Terry after Culloden. They were promptly arrested at Bergen. According to a ‘List of Rebel Prisoners confined by the Governor of Bergen . . . ’ (SP 54/31, f. 140), only ten were actually held in custody, while in another list of detainees (SP 54/31, Notes 205

f. 145), thirteen partially different names have been recorded. The French government, in conjunction with the resident Jacobites, notably one ‘Leslie’ or ‘Major Leslie’, an alias used by William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre, proved instrumental in aiding the refugees. Lord Ogilvy eventually became a lieutenant-general in the French army. SP 54/31, ff. 136–7. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 23 May, 1746; SP 54/31, f. 138. Alexander MacMillan to ?, Edinburgh, 24 May, 1746; Arne Odd Johnsen, ‘Jacobite Officers at Bergen, Norway, after the Battle of Culloden: Letters from the French Consul-General in Bergen’, Scottish Historical Review, 57, 2, 164 (1978), 186–91; Go¨ran Behre, ‘Jacobite Refugees in Gothenburg after Culloden’, Scottish Historical Review, 70, (1991), 58–65. For rank and appointments of Patullo and Lord Ogilvy in the Jacobite army, see Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 6, 90; McLynn, The Jacobites, 129–30. For a biographical sketch of William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre, see Chapter 5, note 52. 47. Stuart Mss 277/163. ‘E´tat du Gratification que le Roy a voulu accorder aux Gentil- shommes Ećossois arrive´r depuis peu en France’, c. 6 October 1746; Stuart Mss 278/116. Marc-Pierre de Voyer, Comte D’Argenson to Colonel Daniel O’Brien, Fontainbleau, 6 November, 1746. For Colonel John Roy Stuart, see note 120. For a biographical sketch of John William O’Sullivan, see Richard Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France (Dublin, 1949), 263–5. 48. Stuart Mss 287/116. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, [Paris?], 9 October 1747; Stuart Mss 287/115. Same to the same, [Paris?], c. 29 August–3 November, 1747; Stuart Mss 287/117. Donald Cameron of Lochiel to Louis XV, King of France, [Paris?], 9 October 1747; Stuart Mss 288/92. Sir Hector MacLean to James Edgar, Paris, 2 December 1747; Stuart Mss 290/30. Sir Hector MacLean to James, Paris, 15 March 1748; Stuart Mss 290/131. Same to the same, [Paris?], 14 April 1748. Sir Hector was particularly unfortunate in that this was not the first time his application for a commission was refused. In August 1751, Alasdair MacDonell of Glen- garry told the British government that shortly after the Battle of Dettingen (1743) ‘Ld. John Drummond . . . did by his Interest at the Court of France get a Stop to be put to Sr. Hector’s obtaining the Commission [for a lieutenant-colonelcy]’. John Burton claims Sir Hector succeeded Lochiel to the command of his regiment following the latter’s death. I have, however, not found any evidence to support this contention. NeC. 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDo- nell]’, August 1751; MacBean Special Collection. John Burton, A Genuine and True Journal of the most miraculous Escape of the Young Chevalier, From the Battle of Culloden, to his landing in France (London, 1749), 79. 49. Stuart Mss 292/121. ‘E´tat des Noms des Officiers du Regiment Ećossois d’Ogilvy’, 10 July 1748; Stuart Mss 292/122. ‘E´tat des Noms des Officiers du Regiment Royal Ećossois’, 10 July 1748; I. H. Mackay of Scobie, ‘The Highland Independent Companies of 1745–47’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research,20 (1941), 5–37, footnote 28; Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 47, 53, 57, 61, 149, 195; Albert Nicholson, ‘Lieutenant John Holker’, Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 9 (1891), 147–54; Andre´ Re´mond, John Holker. Manufacturier et grand fonctionnaire en France au XVIIIe Sie`cle, 1719– 1786 (Paris, 1946), 25–7; Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 291; Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 198. The Lord Strathallan mentioned in the officers’ list among the Stuart papers is probably identical with Viscount Strathallan’s eldest son, William Drum- mond of Machany, who crossed to Scotland with M. Boyer, Marquis d’Eguilles in early October. Michel, Les Ećossais en France, II, 431, 433, footnote 2. 206 Notes

50. Stuart Mss 281/131. ‘E´tat de 64 Officiers Ećossois pour la Subsistence desquels le Prince Edouard a recoura a la Generosite´ de Sa Majeste´’, c. 20–21 February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/132. ‘Troisieme Liste des Officiers de l’Armeé de Son Altesse Royale le Prince de Galles qui n’ont pas encore e´te pourvus par la Cour, pourvus enfin le 22 Fevrier 1747’; Stuart Mss 281/173. Complete List of Gratification Recipients, c. February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/175. ‘E´tat du 2d Payment de la 1re & 2de Liste des Gratifications’, c. February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/176. ‘E´tat des Gratifications que le Roy a bien voulu accorder aux Gentilshommes Ećossois arrive´s depuis par la France’, c. February 1747 51. MacBean Special Collection. John Burton (Ralph Griffiths J.) Ascanius, 137; Stuart Mss 280/96. Donald Cameron of Lochiel to James, [Paris?], 16 January 1747; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 314. 52. Stuart Mss 279/178. Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson to Colonel Daniel O’Brien, Versailles, 29 November 1746. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 315. Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 89. 53. Wilson, The House of Airlie, II, 200. 54. Stuart Mss 293/165. John Gordon of Glenbucket, Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Sir Hector MacLean of MacLean, John Roy Stuart, Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry, and Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to Charles, c. December 1746. 55. Stuart Mss 280/96. Donald Cameron of Lochiel to James, [Paris?], 16 January 1747. 56. NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. 57. Charles’ view on England as the main target of any successful restoration attempt was not unprecedented, as both Henry St John, 1st Viscount Bolingbroke and James Erskine, 11th Earl of Mar had voiced similar opinions. Paul Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), 8. False reports on the British side, stating that the French had landed 15,000 men at Pevensey Bay, had caused a fright on 12 December 1745, and occasioned the Duke of Cumberland’s recall from his pursuit of the Jacobite army. The panic provoked in this case does suggest that the threat of an invasion in the South of England was not taken lightly. Moreover, Cumberland’s subsequent detour gave Charles a head-start of a full day. Stuart Mss 281/89. Charles to James, Avignon, 12 February 1747; Stuart Mss 279/3–4 Father James Duaney to Charles, 18 November 1746; W. A. Speck, The Butcher, 193–4. For Peter Lacey, see O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades, 481–99; McLynn, The Jacobites, 130. 58. Stuart Mss 293/167. John Gordon of Glenbucket, Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Sir Hector MacLean, John Roy Stuart, Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry, Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to Charles, c. December 1746. 59. Ibid, (my italics). 60. The memory of the dismal council-of-war at Derby must have been fresh in his mind. There, the majority of his Scottish officers had sided with Lord George Murray, who advocated a retreat against the Prince’s express wishes. See Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 335–41. 61. Stuart Mss 281/138. Donald Cameron of Lochiel to Charles, [Paris?], 23 February 1747. 62. Ibid. 63. Stuart Mss 280/96. Donald Cameron of Lochiel to James, Paris, 16 January 1747. 64. Stuart Mss 280/110. James to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Rome, 20 January 1747. James’ letter to the Earl Marischal in January was of the same stamp. Stuart Mss 280/60. James to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Rome, 12 January 1747. Notes 207

65. Stuart Mss 280/110. James to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Rome, 20 January 1747. 66. See Stuart Mss 310/15. James. Renewal of Powers of Regency, Rome, 5 August 1750. 67. Stuart Mss 281/126. James to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Rome, 21 February 1747. 68. Stuart Mss 279/107. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to Charles, Chaillot, 15 December 1746; Stuart Mss 280/62. James to Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill, Rome, 12 January 1747; Stuart Mss 280/74. James to Charles, Rome, 13 January 1747; Stuart Mss 281/123. James to Charles, Rome, 21 February 1747. James did, however, counsel Charles to give Sempill a fair hearing, as the experienced schemer had apparently retained the French king’s ear. For French dislike of Kelly’s behaviour, see Stuart Mss 279/171. Titus ¼ Daniel O’Brien, tit. Earl of Lismore to James, Paris, 26 October 1746. From 1738 to 1743, Sempill had beleaguered Cardinal Fleury to support a Jacobite venture. At that time, he had carried a certain political weight as James’ official agent at the French court. Furthermore, Sempill’s mandate was bolstered by his role as liaison of leading Tory gentlemen and nobles with the French government for, in 1743, the Duke of Beaufort, the Earl of Barrymore, Lord Orrery, Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Sir John Hynde Cotton and Sir Robert Abdy entrusted Sempill with an invitation for the French to invade England. According to Andrew Lang, the breach between Sempill and Balhaldy, who enjoyed James’ confidence, and the faction opposing them, consisting of Marischal, Murray of Broughton, Sir Thomas Sheridan and Kelly, had occurred in 1744. The Jacobites thus split into a protean King’s and a Prince’s party. By late 1746, only Kelly remained as serious contender of Sempill and Balhaldy. Szechi, The Jacobites, 94–5. MacBean Special Collection. Andrew Lang, ‘Murray of Broughton,’ Blackwood’s Magazine (1898), 220–30, 222–3. For Balhaldy, see Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974), 97. 69. Stuart Mss 280/67. Charles (in Henry’s hand) to Louis XV, King of France (copy sent to Rome), [Paris?], 12 January 1747; Stuart Mss 280/74. James to Charles, Rome, 13 January 1747. 70. Stuart Mss 281/67. Charles to Henry Benedict, Avignon, 9 February 1747. 71. Stuart Mss 281/100. Henry Benedict to Charles, Paris, 15 February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/89. Charles to James, 12 February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/90. Same to the same, Avignon, 12 February 1747. 72. Stuart Mss 281/135. Charles to Ferdinand VI, King of Spain, Barcelona, 22 Febru- ary, 1747; Stuart Mss 281/136. Same to Don Jose´ Carvajal y Lancaster, Barcelona, 22 February 1747; Stuart Mss 281/54. Charles to James, Madrid, 3 March 1747. This last document is dated 3 February 1747, which, as an archivist at Windsor realized, must be wrong. Charles’ companions were Sir Thomas Geraldine and Dr Archibald Cameron, Lochiel’s brother. 73. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 321. 74. Stuart Mss 282/11. Charles to Don Jose´ Carvajal y Lancaster, c. March 1747; Stuart Mss 296/23. Charles to ye ‘C’ ¼ Don Jose´ Carvajal y Lancaster, c. 2–11 March 1747. 75. Stuart Mss 282/12. Don Jose´ Carvajal y Lancaster to Charles, [Madrid?], 11 March 1747. 76. Stuart Mss 282/62, No. 1. Charles [in George Kelly’s hand?] to Sir Thomas Ger- aldin, 14 March 1747. 208 Notes

77. Stuart Mss 282/62, No. 2. Charles [in George Kelly’s hand?] to Dr Archibald Cameron, Instructions, 14 March 1747. Philip C. Yorke claimed that Dr Archibald Cameron crossed the Channel in a French vessel, transporting and landing arms in Scotland, and that Dr Cameron conferred with the Jacobite chiefs. Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, I, 538. 78. NeC 1,772/2. ‘Copy of a Letter from Capt. MacKay to Lord Albemarle’, Fort Augustus, 21 February 1747. Apparently, the Jacobite chiefs had conferred with Charles before his departure in September 1746, and agreed to await directions sent by the Prince from France ‘some time in the month of February 1747’. Conceivably, Dr Cameron was the expected Jacobite emissary. Intelligence, enclosed in William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 15 December, 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 338; and see also I, 367–8, and II, 443, for other reports in February on Dr Cameron’s presence in the Highlands. 79. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 322. Professor Black has suggested that the reason for the refusal of Ferdinand VI to support the Jacobites was his desire to withdraw from the War of Austrian Succession. In fact, Spain was negotiating with the British government to this end. Jeremy Black, Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud and New York, [1990] 1993), 185–6. 80. Stuart Mss 282/93. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, Paris, 26 March, 1747. 81. Stuart Mss 282/92. Charles to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, Paris, 26 March 1747; Stuart Mss 282/102. Charles to Jean-Fre´de´ric Phe´lypeaux, Comte de Maurepas, Paris, 28 March 1747. On 20 October 1747, the Duke of Cumberland recommended the transfer of units from the Low Countries to England. The speed with which Newcastle followed the royal Duke’s advice is suggestive of how serious the threat of French aggression must have appeared to the first minister. And if the French ventured to invade the South of England, the Jacobites would not be far behind. In only three days, five battalions were moved to Newcastle, Kent and Sussex. Black, Culloden and the ’45, 180–2. On the recovery of the English Jacobites after Culloden, see Chapter 2, pp. 38–44. 82. Stuart Mss 282/177. James Edgar to Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill, Rome, 28 March 1747; Stuart Mss Box 1/254. [Charles?] [dictated to Michael Sheridan?] to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, c. 27 March 1747. 83. Stuart Mss Box 6/76. Louis XV, King of France, Dećlaration communiqueé par ordre de Sa Majeste´ Tre`s-Chre´tienne aux Seigneurs E´tats geńe´raux des Provinces-unies ([Paris?], 1747); Stuart Mss 283/21. Charles to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, Paris, 23 April, 1747. 84. McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising, 235; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 317, 324. 85. Stuart Mss 283/144. Charles to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, c. 17 April– 29 May 1747. 86. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 325. 87. Frank J. McLynn, ‘An Eighteenth-Century Scots Republic? – An Unlikely Project from Absolutist France’, Scottish Historical Review, 59 (1980), 177–81. 88. Stuart Mss 283/32. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to George Kelly, Nogent-sur- Seine, 25 April 1747. 89. Stuart Mss 283/51. James to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Rome, 1 May 1747. 90. Stuart Mss 283/170. Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson to Charles, Versailles, 28 May 1747. Notes 209

91. For the Prince’s instructions to his English adherents, see Stuart Mss 280/127. B[urton] ¼ Charles. ‘Instructions for England’ [Avignon?], 22 January 1747. On the state of the English Jacobitism at that time also see Stuart Mss 296/24. Charles. ‘Memorandum concerning the British Army & Mr Bishopp & Ld. Elibank’, c. 1747– 48; and Stuart Mss 288/172. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Charles, 1747. 92. Stuart Mss Box 1/263. Charles (in Colonel A. Brett’s hand) to Louis XV. Memoir, c. June 1747. 93. Stuart Mss 284/121. Charles to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, Paris, 17 June 1747. 94. MacBean Special Collection. Burton, Ascanius, 137; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Char- lie, 331. 95. Stuart Mss 285/68. William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, Paris, 4 July 1747. 96. Stuart Mss 285/171. William Drummond of Balhaldy to James, [Paris?], 22 July 1747. 97. Ibid. 98. Stuart Mss 285/177. Watson ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, 23 July 1747. The Marquis D’Argenson contended that Cardinal Tencin, and James’ envoy at Paris, Colonel Daniel O’Brien, had been bribed by the British government to talk Henry into accepting the offered cardinalate. Lang, Pickle, 34–5. 99. Stuart Mss 285/177. Watson ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, 23 July 1747. 100. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France, 467–9. For James Galloway, 4th Lord Dunkeld, see Michel, Les E´cossais en France, II, 448, footnote 4. 101. Stuart Mss 285/68. Watson ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, Paris, 4 July 1747. Lally’s plan was probably vetoed by the French government, but it was not forgotten. Duncan Robertson of Struan’s proposal of September 1755 was almost certainly based on that of Lally. For Struan’s proposal, see Chapter 5, p. 128. 102. Stuart Mss 285/80. Charles to Marc-Pierre Voyer, Comte D’Argenson, St Oan, 6 July 1747. 103. Stuart Mss 286/109. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Paris, 14 August 1747. 104. Harsh words of censure directed at the Prince after the battle of Culloden had ensured that Lord George was subsequently regarded as persona non grata by Jacobite circles loyal to Charles. By 1747, Lord George had become a pariah in a community of exiles. After the dispersal of the Jacobite army at Ruthven, on 20 April 1746, Lord George Murray vanished for a period of eight months, after which he reappeared in Holland around December 1746. Stuart Mss 285/119. Lord George Murray to James Edgar, Paris, 11 July 1747; Stuart Mss 273/96. Lord George Murray to Charles, 17 April 1746; MacBean Special Collection. John Burton, A Genuine and True Journal, 76; Gibson MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 161. 105. Stuart Mss 287/45. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, Treviso, 13 September 1747. 106. Stuart Mss 289/120. Watson ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, Hesdin, 8 February 1747; Stuart Mss 289/145. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, Rome, 16 February 1748. 210 Notes

107. Stuart Mss 289/146. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, Rome, 16 February 1748. 108. Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 202. Sir Thomas died at Rome in 1746. 109. Stuart Mss 289/146. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to James, Rome, 16 February 1748 110. Stuart Mss 290/13. William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, Paris, 19 March 1748. Kelly had persuaded Lord Ogilvy of the inadvisability of the Scottish option, and was trying to ingratiate himself with Charles Stewart of Ardshiel, the colonel of the Appin regiment. NLS Ms 3187, ff. 65–6. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to [William Drummond of Balhaldy?], [Paris], 17 June 1748; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 325. 111. Stuart Mss 295/79. James to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Rome, 3 December 1748; Stuart Mss 295/82. James Edgar to the same, Rome, 3 December 1748. 112. This exclusion clause, which was incorporated into the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, was not unprecedented, as its precursor in Article 19 of the Treaty of the Quad- ruple Alliance of 2 August 1718 clearly shows. NeC 837. ‘Translation of Definitive Treaty of Peace at Aix-la-Chapelle’, 18 October 1748; Lenman and Gibson, The Jacobite Threat, 250. 113. Stuart Mss 292/122. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, Paris, 10 July 1748; Stuart Mss 292/143. Charles to Louis Philogene de Brulart, Marquis de Puysieux, [Paris?], 18 July 1748. By May 1748, the official British resident at Florence, Horace Mann, was aware of James’ intention to lodge his protest during the preliminary talks held at Aix-la-Chapelle. SP 98/56 [no foliation], Horace Mann to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Florence, 14 May 1748. 114. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 345. 115. NLS 3187, ff. 63–4. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to William Drummond of Balhaldy, [Paris], 15 June 1748. Two months later, Sempill again impressed the importance of visiting the British Jacobites on Balhaldy, adding ‘that the most desponding State of our friends at home can quickly be render’d as hopeful as we desire by proper encouragement from hence’. NLS. Ms 3187, ff. 76–7. Same to the same, Chartres, 23 August 1748. 116. Stuart Mss 291/209. Charles to Sir James Harrington, Paris, 16 June 1748. For Colonel A. Brett, see Chapter 4, note 99. 117. Stuart Mss 293/166. John Gordon of Glenbucket, Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Sir Hector MacLean, Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry, and Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to Charles, c. September 1748 (my italics). 118. Ibid. The series of questions to be put to the Jacobites in Scotland, carefully compiled by Sir Hector MacLean, were designed to give the exiles a good idea of what reservoir of strength, morale and capacity they would be able to draw upon in case of an invasion of North Britain. Who would rise, and how many stands of arms would the insurrectionists require; where should they land with what number of men; should they attack Edinburgh Castle before, or after the invasion; what amount of money should be distributed to the clan chiefs, and how should they go about disbursing such funds? Should the Prince accompany his subjects on this second descent on Scotland, or would it be safer for him to arrive separately? 119. SP 36/109, f. 59. ‘Information about Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry’ (in Sir Everard Fawkener’s hand), [London], 1748. I have been unable to find other incontrovertible evidence relating to Lochgarry’s sojourn in England, but a reference in Donald Campbell of Airds’ intelligence report of late October 1747 Notes 211

suggests that Lochgarry was then in the Highlands; he had been travelling ‘through the most parts of Brittain’, disguised as a peddlar. On this journey, Lochgarry had apparently visited ‘all the Garrissons’. SP 54/37, ff. 17–18. Donald Campbell of Airds to [Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Airds, 18 Octo- ber 1747. 120. SP 54/33, f. 108. Anon. to Archibald Campbell of Stonefield, Sheriff-Depute of Argyllshire, 6 September 1746; SP 54/37, f. 182. G.M. ‘Intelligence of John Roy Stewart’, Dunkeld, 9 December 1747; SP 54/37, ff. 209–10. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 19 December 1747. The other emissary, John Roy Stuart, had commanded a Jacobite regiment levied in Edinburgh, and, as well as being an accomplished Gaelic poet, had served with distinction at Clifton and Culloden. Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five. For a short biography, see 165–7, and for his poetry, see 168–91. 121. Stuart Mss 367/118. Colonel John Roy Stuart (in Sir Hector MacLean’s hand) to Charles, c. September 1748. 122. See SP 36/86, ff. 195–6. ‘The further Examination of John Murray of Broughton’ [Tower?], 13 August 1746, in which Murray disclosed the details of his meeting with Sir John Douglas of Killhead MP, during the Jacobite siege of Sterling. Sir John’s mission was to inform Charles of funds raised by the London Jacobites. The figure referred to in this examination was £10,000. Also see Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ’Forty-Five’, 924, where Alderman George Heath- cote is given credit for raising these assets. 123. Stuart Mss 367/118. Colonel John Roy Stuart (in Sir Hector MacLean’s hand) to Charles, c. September 1746. John Roy’s report on England also revealed a flaw of the British counter-intelligence system. The government, out of necessity, focused on information gained through the interception of letters. Sensitive information, orally conveyed – a method frequently resorted to by Jacobite couriers, who committed the contents of messages to memory, – was, short of seizing the messenger, virtually undetectable. 124. Stuart Mss 367/119. Colonel John Roy Stuart (in Sir Hector MacLean’s hand) to Charles, c. September 1748. 125. Stuart Mss Box 1/265. Colonel John Roy Stuart to James Edgar, c. June 1747. For French bungling during the preparations to reinforce Stuart troops in Scotland, see Frank McLynn’s France and the Jacobite Rising, 143–63. 126. Stuart Mss 367/119. Colonel John Roy Stuart (in Sir Hector MacLean’s hand) to Charles, c. September 1748 (my italics). 127. Stuart Mss Box 1/297. Charles to James Edgar, draft, c. 1749. 128. Stuart Mss 294/169. William Drummond of Balhaldy to James, Paris, 4 November 1748; Stuart Mss 295/79. James to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Rome, 3 December 1748; Stuart Mss 295/82. James Edgar to the same, Rome, 3 December 1748; Stuart Mss 295/137. Dr Archibald Cameron to James, [Paris?], 16 December 1748. 129. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 325. 130. HEH RB 131316. Anon., An Authentic Account of the Conduct of the Young Chevalier (London, 1747), 14. 131. Stuart Mss 294/175. Louis XV, King of France to Charles, Fontainbleau, 4 Novem- ber 1748. 132. Stuart Mss 294/176. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, [Paris?], 6 November 1748. 212 Notes

133. Following the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), his father and the Jacobite court had also been obliged to leave French soil under similar circumstances; and after the abortive rising of 1715, James and his retinue were compelled to quit their haven at Bar in Lorraine. G. V. Bennett, The Tory Crisis in Church and State, 1688–1730, 205; McLynn, The Jacobites, 162. 134. Stuart Mss 295/79. James to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Rome, 3 December 1748; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 354. 135. SP 98/56, ff. 260–3. Horace Mann to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Florence, 6 December 1748. Even earlier, in June 1748, the French had approached the states of Fribourg to negotiate an asylum for Charles. Therefore, the inference, that the necessity of complying with the exclusion clause directed against the Stuarts, ratified at Aix-la-Chapelle, had been anticipated by the French before the conclusion of that treaty, is not entirely unjustified. MacBean Special Collection. Anon., Genuine Copies of Letters from The French Ambassador, and Mr. Burnaby the English Resident in Switzerland, to the Laudable Canton of Fribourg, & c., ([n.p.], [n.d.]), 6–9. 136. Lochiel Mss Anon. ‘Copy of a Letter from france concerning the Adventurer’, 10 December 1748; Stuart Mss 295/104. Charles. ‘Lettre de Madame xxx a Monsieur de xxx’, c. December 1748–49; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 361–5; Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy, 39–40. 137. Michel, Les E´cossais en France, II, 449. 138. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 363. 139. Stuart Mss 295/122, no. 1. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, Vincennes, 12 December 1748. 140. Stuart Mss 295/122, no. 2. Charles to Jean-Fre´de´ric Phe´lypeaux, Comte de Maur- epas, Vincennes, 13 December 1748. 141. Stuart Mss Box 1/295. Charles to Louis XV, King of France, c. January 1749. 142. HEH RB 131316. Anon., An Authentic Account, 7 (my italics). 143. Recently, Professor Jeremy Black has argued that Dr McLynn exaggerated the importance of Charles’ pressure on the French to equip an expedition to Eng- land. At the same time, he concedes that Louis XV had a personal stake in the Stuart Prince’s affairs. Even though Professor Black is right to point out the duplicitous position of the French – they had suggested the conditional nature of their support for the Jacobites to both the Prussians and the Dutch at Breda between late 1746 and March 1747 – he underestimates the importance of the Jacobites as a French foreign political asset, and the fact that Louis XV’s ministers still saw a card in them that could not only be set aside, but played at the right moment. The French government would not have funded the great number of Jacobite exiles, if they had not recognized their usefulness. Arguably, the gratifications paid out to, and military appointments bestowed upon, the aristocrats and gentlemen who had fought in the Jacobite army constituted a French acknowledgement of Jacobite services rendered. As this chapter has shown, continued French interest in the Jacobites held up to the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle in October 1748. Black, Culloden and the ’45, 182–3, 185. 144. Stuart Mss 295/83. James Edgar to Sir Hector MacLean, Rome, 3 December 1748; Stuart Mss 296/124. Lord George Murray to James, Cleves, 22 January 1749; Stuart Mss 295/137. Dr Archibald Cameron to James, [Paris?], 16 December 1748; Stuart Mss 295/158. Same to the same, Paris, 23 December 1748. In any case, John Cameron of Lochiel lost the clan regiment soon after the demise of his father. By April 1753, he was soliciting James for his advancement in the French service. Notes 213

Stuart Mss 340/159. Captain John Cameron of Lochiel to James Edgar, Paris, 27 April 1753; Stuart Mss 340/160. Same to James, Paris, 27 April 1753. 145. Stuart Mss 296/99. Louis XV, King of France. ‘L’Ordre de la Cour’, c. 31 December 1748–11 February 1749; Stuart Mss 296/100. [Louis XV, King of France?]. ‘Pre- amble de la Liste donne´e par les Commissions’, c. 31 December 1748–11 February 1749; Stuart Mss 296/101. [George Innes to the French Court?], Paris, 22 February 1749; Stuart Mss 297/97. James Edgar to Sir Hector MacLean, Rome, 4 March 1749; Stuart Mss 297/159. Same to the same, Rome, 1 April 1749. 146. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France, 633–4; McLynn, The Jacobites, 131. 147. See Macinnes, Commerce, Clanship and the House of Stuart, 160. 148. See Black, Culloden and the ’45, 183. 149. This point has also been made by Linda Colley. According to Colley, ‘Jacobite agents were not above suggesting to French politicians that invading Britain would be the best way to take it out of the colonial and commercial race’. Linda Colley, Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992), 79. 150. My views on this point are in full accord with those postulated by Dr McLynn. The Jacobites, 125. 151. See Black, Culloden and the ’45, 184. 152. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 330–3. 153. As early as October 1746, the Earl of Albemarle, Cumberland’s successor as commander-in-chief in Scotland, recommended that the three forts and several barracks in the Highlands ‘should be made strong’, in order ‘to prevent any further attempts’. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 15 October 1746, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 287–90. Even Professor Lenman, whose agnosticism in the field has a tendency to veer into the confines of Jacoscepticism, conceded that although the massive, Vauban-style fortress at Ardersier was considered a ‘white elephant’ by the time it was completed in 1769, the military road system in the Highlands was considered necessary until its value became questionable in the 1760s. Implicitly, Lenman’s position does not, and my treatment of this case in Chapter 5 of this book suggests he cannot, easily dismiss my claim that both the rebuilding of fortifications and the road-building programme were perceived as indispensable assets for the prevention of another rising and/or a French invasion up to the naval engagement at Quiberon Bay in 1759. Lenman, Jacobite Risings in Britain, 270. 154. See Black, Culloden and the ’45, 201. 155. Presaged by George Hilton Jones’ verdict on this issue, which finds ample expression in one of his subchapters entitled ‘The End of Practical Jacobitism’, the brief summary of Jacobitism following Charles’ return to France in Hook and Ross’s recent publication on the ’Forty-five may serve here as an example of a conveni- ently concluded Jacobite saga. But, as this chapter has demonstrated, and those following it will demonstrate, shutting the book on the Jacobites after Culloden can no longer serve as an acceptable historiographical norm, but instead must be unmasked as the relict of Whig teleology, and of the mores of a superannuated, insular historiographical tradition. George Hilton Jones, The Main Stream of Jacobitism (Cambridge, MA, 1954), 239–46; Hook and Ross, The ’Forty-Five, 126–30. 156. See Chapter 1, p. 9. 214 Notes

4 The Plot that Almost Happened: The Jacobite Movement, the British Government and the Elibank Conspiracy, 1749–1754 1. Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot, 1752–3’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 15 (1931), 175–96, 176. 2. The material available from the Stuart papers is sketchy, but still provides insight into nodal points of this conspiracy. Where evidence in this collection has survived the vagaries of time, it presently often meets with hostile criticism from sceptical practitioners of our trade. On the other side of the political divide, George II and the Pelhams were anxious to preserve the secret of the Elibank Plot. This point will be more fully discussed below, see pp. 109–10, 118–19; BL Add. Ms 32733, ff. 351–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to George II via Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, c. November 1753; BL Add. Ms 32733, ff. 353–6. Hugh Valence Jones to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Whitehall, 1 December 1753; Frank J. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1989] 1991), 405; Patricia Kneas-Hill, The Oglethorpe Ladies and the Jacobite Conspiracies (Atlanta, 1977), 113; Sir Walter Scott, Redgauntlet (Oxford, [1824] 1985), intro., 5–6. On the issue of ignoring inconvenient evidence by discrediting the Stuart papers, see Chapter 1, p. 6. 3. Sir Geoffrey Elton, The Practice of History (London, [1967] 1987), 131. 4. Friedrich der Grosse, Politische Correspondenz Friedrichs des Grossen (Berlin, 1879– 1939), 46 vols. I was unable to consult the recent Merseburger acquisition of the Staatsarchiv in Berlin. 5. Petrie, ‘Elibank plot’, 177. 6. Simultaneously, Louis XV succeeded in retaining the political and military potential resting with the exiles dependent upon him – as much as an insurance for George II’s continued good behaviour as for the maintenance of the Jacobite card per se, to be brandished or played as needed in the future. A subtle, and therefore no less dangerous, effect inherent in the distribution of funds to the predominantly impecunious Jacobite community in exile was the consequentially induced pliancy towards French attempts at manipulating the Jacobite movement to their own advantage. The two-edged nature of the situation, however, should be pointed out, for as long as the French king would continue to keep the Jacobite Damocles’ sword dangling over the heads of his British contenders, there was always the chance that renewed hostilities with Britain would one day force his hand to substantiate this implied threat. See Chapter 3, pp. 70–1; see also Chapter 3, note 143. 7. Stuart Mss Box 1/293. Charles. Memorandum, c. late 1748, or early 1749; Stuart Mss Box 1/294. Charles. Notes, c. late 1748 or early 1749. The exclusion clause of the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was based on a precedent in Article 19 of the Treaty of the Quadruple Alliance of 2 August 1718. NeC 837. ‘Translation of Definitive Treaty of Peace at Aix-la-Chapelle’, 18 October 1748; Bruce P. Lenman and John S. Gibson, The Jacobite Threat. Rebellion and Conspiracy 1688–1759: England, Ireland, Scotland and France (Edinburgh, 1990), 250. Just how deep Charles’ disgust with the French ran can be gleaned from a memorandum in which he states that he ‘does not think it propper’ for him to go to France, and that his adherents were henceforth to seek him in the Queen of Hungary’s territories (i.e. the Habsburg dominions). Stuart Mss 302/129. ‘An undated Memorandum concerning Charles’ Movement’, c. 1749. 8. Stuart Mss 270/13. Treaty of Fontainebleau, Fontainebleau, 24 October 1745. The full text is printed in Lenman and Gibson, Jacobite Threat, 208–10. Notes 215

9. Charles’ refusal to accept a French pension was grounded in his belief that such a move would constitute an admission of defeat, and make him fully dependent on the good graces of Louis XV. Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart Cause’, c. late 1753. 10. This treasure, its value variably assessed at £36,000–£37,775, or even £40,000, was initially administered by Charles’ former private secretary turned traitor, John Murray of Broughton. Following the Hanoverian victory in April 1746, it had been buried at the shores of Loch Arkaig, and other locations, to escape seizure by government troops. Cumberland Mss 15/17. Intelligence enclosed in Major- General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Fort William, 15 May 1746; Marion F. Hamilton, ed., ‘The Locharkaig Treasure’, Miscellany of the Scottish History Society (7th vol.), Third Series (Edinburgh, 1941), 133–68, 161; Gordon Donaldson and Robert S. Morpeth, eds., A Dictionary of Scottish History (Edinburgh, [1977], 1992), 128; J. C. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France (Glasgow, 1870), 457; Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 1650–1784 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1995), 169–70; Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle (London, 1898), 130; David, Lord Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland in the Years, 1744, 1745, 1746, ed. The Hon. Evan Charteris (Edinburgh, 1907), 102. Aeneas MacDonald, in his examination of 12 January 1748, stated that the French vessels which carried the treasure to France were fitted by the Franco-Jacobite shipowners Antoine Vincent Walsh and a Mr Neal of Nantes. SP 36/106 ff. 14–16. ‘The Examination of Aeneas MacDonald’ [London], 12 January 1748. 11. Stuart Mss 300/80–81. James Edgar, ‘Ane Exact Copy of ane Acct. Written by Clunies own Hand . . . ’ [Rome?], 22 September 1749; Stuart Mss 350/94. Charles toEwanMacPhersonof Cluny.Enclosure,14September 1754;StuartMss358/27–28. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny to James, Paris, 8 September 1755; Stuart Mss 358/87. Same to Charles, Paris, 21 September 1755; W. Cheyne-MacPherson, The Chiefs of Clan MacPherson (London, 1947), 52. For Cluny’s career after the ’Forty-five, see SRO GD 50/121/111. Anon., Account concerning the activities of Ewan MacPherson of Cluny after the ’Forty-five, c. April 1756, pp. 7–10. 12. See Frank McLynn, The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 61. 13. Alan Gibson MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin. The Badenoch Men in the ’Forty-five and Col. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny (Newtonmore, 1996), 185. Though Kennedy’s mission was preceded by that of Dr Archibald Cameron in March 1747, the former endeavour seems to have been oriented towards the restoration plan tying into the Elibank plot, while the latter constituted an earlier attempt to streamline the French bullion with promised supplies from Spain. 14. Stuart Mss 292/122. ‘E´tat des Noms des Officiers du Regiment Royal E´cossais’, 10 July 1748; Stuart Mss 293/99. Charles to Rene´-Louis Voyer, Marquis D’Argenson, c.9 August–6 October, 1748; Stuart Mss 293/156. Same to the same, 30 September 1748. If this Major Kennedy is identical with the one who served in the Irish Piquets during the ’Forty-five, he was an uncle to Lochiel, who had previously served with Bulkeley’s regiment in the Irish Brigade. See Alastair Livingstone of Bachuil, Chris- tian W. H. Aikman and Betty Stuart Hart, Muster Roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s Army, 1745–46 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1985), 136. Also see John Sibbald Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45. The Jacobite Chief and the Prince (Edinburgh, [1994] 1995), 133–5, 137–9, for Major Kennedy’s role in the immediate aftermath of Culloden. 15. Stuart Mss Box 1/290. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, > 5 December 1748. 216 Notes

16. Stuart Mss 297/7, no. 2 Mr Williams ¼ Charles to Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy, c. 11 February–22 April 1749; Stuart Mss 296/175. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, London, 6 February 1749. 17. Stuart Mss 297/7, no. 2 Mr Williams ¼ Charles to Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy, c. 11 February–22 April 1749; Stuart Mss 297/7 no. 3. Alexandre de Villelongue ¼ Charles to George Waters, Jr, 12 April 1749. 18. SP 54/40, ff. 50–1. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 11 April 1749; NLS Ms 5076, ff. 95–6. Sheriff-Substitute of Perthshire to James Erskine, Advocate, Sheriff-Depute of Perthshire, Achmore, 5 May 1749; NLS Ms 5076, ff. 97–8. Copy of Information by Angus Roy Kennedy. Sergeant ? in Rannoch to Captain Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, 15 May 1749. The dispatch received by Campbell of Inverawe further implicated Alexander Cameron of Glenevis, brother to Angus Cameron of Downan; Ewan MacPherson of Cluny; Donald MacPherson, younger of Breakachie, who probably served the clan regiment in the capacity of lieutenant-colonel after Ewan MacPherson of Dalwhinnie; Major Angus MacDonell of Greenfield, brother to Lieutenant- Colonel Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry; and probably Major Alexander Mac- Donald of Glenaladale. In 1751, Glengarry confirmed Samuel Cameron’s status of Jacobite courier. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDo- nell]’, August 1751. John Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons. A History of the Clan Cameron (Stirling, 1974), 131–2; MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, appendix iv, 273; Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 140, 149. For Angus of Downan, see Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 149. For Samuel Cameron, see Sir Bruce Gordon Seton and Jean Gordon Arnot, The Prisoner’s of the ’45, 3 vols. (Edinburgh, 1928–29), II, 86. For MacPherson of Breakachie, see SRO GD 50/216/ 63/3, and note 36a. 19. NLS Ms 5076, f. 99. [Captain?] Duncan Campbell [of Inverawe?] to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Killmure, 18 May 1749. 20. Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy (London, 1897), 78; SP 54/40, ff. 41–2. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 7 April 1749. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy, who succeeded his father as 3rd Earl of Breadalbane in 1752, furnished the government with information about Major Kennedy’s treasonable activities. Conversely, it is possible that Kennedy was a British double-agent. If Kennedy was indeed on the British payroll by that time, it would explain the surprisingly lenient treatment he met with following his arrest at Newcastle. BL Add. Ms 35450, ff. 181–2. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy to Philipp Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Taymouth, 18 May 1749. For Kennedy’s purported defection to the Hanoverians, see note 150. 21. Stuart Mss 299/40. Mr Williams ¼ Charles to Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy, Paris, 16 July 1749; Stuart Mss 299/24. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, Paris, 16 July 1749. 22. Stuart Mss 299/119. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 18 August 1749. Colonel Cluny communicated to Kennedy that nothing could be done until winter, ‘on acct. of the Shielings’, that is, the supervision of livestock kept in the higher pastures until late in the year. 23. Stuart Mss 305/69. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 18 March 1750; The military administration in Scotland was not as disturbed by the prospect of the treasure’s continued presence in the Highlands as by its removal. For General Churchill’s apprehension that the Jacobites were planning to smuggle the Lochar- kaig treasure out of Scotland, see SP 54/40, ff. 59–60. Lieutenant-General George Notes 217

Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 18 April 1749; SP 54/ 43, ff. 98–9. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 17 March (?) 1753. 24. Stuart Mss 300/34. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 3 September 1749; Stuart Mss 299/119. Same to the same, 18 August 1749. The money was carried in two runs by Cluny’s brother-in-law, Lieutenant-Colonel Donald MacPherson of Breakachie, and delivered at the farmhouse of Yearl near Wooler in Northumberland, where Major Kennedy either picked it up himself, as would seem plausible considering his arrest in Newcastle, or had it conveyed to him by his Northumbrian liaison. MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 186–7. 25. Stuart Mss 343/4. Duncan Robertson, 11th Laird of Struan to Captain James Robertson of Blairfetty or Blairfelty, Paris, 18 September 1753; See SP 54/40, ff. 118–19. ‘List of Gentlemen that are Prisoners in the Castle of Edinburgh on Account of the late Rebellion, against whom no Proceedings have been had’ [Edinburgh], 7 June 1749. Cluny, despite his being under attainder himself, and even his unblemished co-trustees were operating a high-risk venture. Legally speaking, the very act of administering the Locharkaig funds was considered treasonable by Crawfurd. SP 54/43, 132–8. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Edinburgh, 4 June 1753. 26. When not busy with the trusteeship of the treasure, the itinerant Cluny hid in various places, depending on the season, and the routes chosen by redcoat patrols. The later disbursements for the clearing of mostly debt-based claims entered upon the forfeited estates of Cluny and Lochiel – with an eye to keeping them within the Jacobite sphere of influence – suggests that the veterans of the ’Forty-five were expecting to rise again in the near future. In fact, the preparations for the intended next rising were put into Cluny’s hands by Charles before he went into exile in September 1746. SRO GD 1/53/93. Duncan MacPherson of Cluny (Ewan’s son) to Colonel David Stewart of Garth, Cluny House, 9 June 1817; MacPherson A Day’s March to Ruin, 182–90, 212–13. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 70; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 306. 27. NLS Ms 5076, f. 115. EFF ¼ Duncan McVicar, Collector of Customs at Fort Wil- liam to Alexander Legrand, Commissioner of Customs at Edinburgh, 21 October 1749. According to this report Dr Cameron was in Scotland at the same time that Colonel Ranald MacDonald, younger of Clanranald, Captain Allan Cameron of Callart, Colonel Charles Stewart of Ardshiel, probably Captain Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry, and more than ten others came over as well, bringing their number to a total of seventeen gentlemen. It is not clear whether they all met in the Braes of Rannoch. It is highly probable that Cameron of Callart travelled with the Doctor. See BL Add. Ms 35450 ff. 187–8. John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy to Philipp Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Sugnal, 30 October 1749. Young Clanranald was graced with good luck, for in 1752 he apparently escaped his attainder because of a misnomer – he was listed as Donald, not Ranald. Nonetheless, upon his ‘official’ return to Britain, the government had him detained and questioned. Stuart Mss 339/13. Ranald MacDonald of Clanranald to Charles, c. 1753; NeC 2,081. ‘Names of some of the Attainted & Excepted Rebels, who are, or have been in Scotland’, 1752; NeC 2,191/1. ‘Examination of Mr. Ranald MacDonald taken June 17th, 1752’; NeC 2,189/2. Ranald MacDonald of Clanranald to (?) Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, [London?], 18 June 1752; SP 78/244, ff. 282–3. Also see NeC 2,188. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll 218 Notes

to (?) Henry Pelham, Whitton, 13 June 1753, for Argyll’s opposition to withdraw Clanranald’s forfeiture. 28. The Scottish administration was aware of the fact that the Jacobites had distributed money, and that Glengarry, who was encouraging his partisans in the High- lands to muster for a rerun of the ’Forty-five, was one the recipients. But whether it was to be disbursed to the Scottish Jacobites, or to be returned to Charles, their source could not tell. NLS Ms 5076, f. 140. EFF ¼ Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to (?) Alexander Legrand, Commissioner of the Customs at Edinburgh, [Fort William?], 20 April 1750. 29. According to Dr Archibald Cameron’s account, 800 louis d’or of the original amount of 35,000 had been stolen upon landing the treasure in May 1746; 4,200 disbursed to troops in Jacobite pay until after Culloden; and Murray of Broughton had carried some 3,000 to Edinburgh, and there handed the sum over to one Mr MacDougal, a merchant of his acquaintance. Dr Cameron’s account further details that Charles took another 3,000 louis d’or abroad when he quit Scotland with Colonel Richard Warren, leaving 24,000 behind, of which Cluny had spent, 12,981 louis d’or for various items, including the 6,000 previously conveyed to Major Kennedy in London for Charles’ use. Stuart Mss 300/80. Dr Archibald Cameron to James, ‘Ane Accompt of 35,000 Louis d’Ors sent from France and landed in the West Highlands . . . and taken in charge by Murray who continued in the Countrey as it was then resolved to goe again to Arms’, c. September–22 October, 1749. By 1753, Alexander Cameron of Glenevis disclosed the full extent of Dr Cameron’s account to the British government. SP 54/43, f. 96. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 14 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 98–9. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 17 March (?) 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 100–1. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Edinburgh Castle, 9 May 1753. 30. Stuart Mss 300/80. Dr Archibald Cameron to James, ‘Ane Accompt of 35,000 Louis d’Ors sent from France and landed in the West Highlands . . . and taken in charge by Murray who continued in the Countrey as it was then resolved to goe again to Arms’, c. September–22 October 1749. A copy of the account Cluny sent to James in Rome is in Stuart Mss 300/81. ‘Ane exact Copy of ane Acct. written by Clunies own hand the Original by Clunies orders has been lay’d [before?] H. Majesty ...’ [Rome?], 22 September 1749. Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry told the government that the money given to Fassifern in 1749 was intended for the payment of, among other things, the cess, tithes and arrears on the estate of Lochiel. NeC 2,102. ‘State of Cash received by Clunie from the Pretender’, c. 1751–52. 31. MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 188–9. Conversely, Glenevis deposes that Cluny’s motive for not crossing the Channel was threadbare, as he held a commission of lieutenant-colonel a` la Suite in Ogilvy’s. SP 54/40, ff. 252–3. Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 31 October 1751. 32. Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 140. 33. NLS Ms 5076, f. 120. EFF ¼ Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to Alexander Legrand, Commissioner of the Customs at Edinburgh, [Fort William ?], 12 December 1749; Stuart Mss 305/49. James to Charles, [Rome?], 17 March 1750; Stuart Mss 306/148. James to Charles, [Rome?], 5 May 1750; Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 155. 34. Stuart Mss 303/63. Alasdair ‘Ruadh’ MacDonell of Glengarry to James Edgar, Boulogne, 6 June 1750. That Glengarry was falsely accusing Dr Cameron is evident Notes 219

for he later contradicted his claim that the Doctor had invested the embezzled funds, instead stating that the missing money was still in the country. Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 137. 35. Glengarry’s preposterous charge is easily refuted, for upon Dr Cameron’s execution in June 1753, no effects, financial or otherwise, were left to his impoverished family. Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 143; see also 142–6 for Dr Cameron’s innocence; Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 141. 36. Stuart Mss 300/80. Dr Archibald Cameron to James, c. September–22 October, 1749; Stuart Mss 310/82–83. Alasdair ‘Ruadh’ MacDonell of Glengarry (copy in Andrew Lumisden’s hand) to James, c. 30 August 1750; Stuart Mss 310/84. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry (for Ewan MacPherson of Cluny) to Charles, c. 22 June 1750; NeC 2,102. ‘State of Cash received by Clunie from the Pretender’, c. 1751– 52. Glengarry met Cluny in the ‘Muir of Drimoughractrach’ in 1749, and at Edinburgh received £1,900 of the money Murray of Broughton carried with him after Culloden. For Angus of Downan’s role as Jacobite treasurer, see Andrew Lang, Companions of Pickle, 152. For Cameron of Downan’s early involvement in the distribution of funds, see SRO GD 50/121/14x. ‘Various Receipts for Money received from Ewan MacPherson of Cluny by Angus Cameron of Downan and Angus MacDonald [i.e. MacDonell] of Greenfield’, Stronacardoch, 6 October 1746 (copy, 24 July 1855). Besides Cameron of Downan, Donald MacPherson of Breakachie was mentioned as a co-trustee of the Locharkaig treasure. Breakachie served as a lieutenant-colonel in Cluny’s regiment, and married his chief’s sister. NLS Ms 98, ff 39–40. Anon., ‘Unto His Grace the Duke of Newcastle one of his Majestys Principal Secretarys of State’, c. 1749–52. MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, appendix iv, 273. 37. Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 131. 38. Stuart Mss 305/49. James to Charles, [Rome?], 17 March 1750. 39. Stuart Mss 301/84. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, [Paris?], 22 November 1749; Stuart Mss 302/56. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny (via Major Ken- nedy) to Charles. Copy, c. 13–31 December 1749. 40. Stuart Mss 303/79. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 18 January 1750; Stuart Mss 303/132. Charles to Major Kennedy, 31 January 1750; Stuart Mss 305/69, no. 2, ‘D’ ¼ Captain Donald MacPherson of Breakachie to Major Kennedy, < 20 January 1749. 41. Stuart Mss 305/69, no. 1 Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 18 March 1750. 42. Stuart Mss 305/118. Charles to Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy, 6 April 1750. 43. Stuart Mss 305/69, no. 1 Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy to Charles, 18 March 1750; Stuart Mss 306/104. Thomas Newton ¼ Major Kennedy (via George Waters) to Charles, 27 April 1750. 44. MacPherson, A Day’s March to Ruin, 188. 45. NeC 2,089. ‘Copy of Father Grant’s Letter to A.M., 1st September 1751’; NeC 2,096/1. ‘A Compleat List of All Jacobites and Government Officials’, c. October– November 1751. Andrew Lang himself admitted that the nature of the evidence he had collected against Glengarry could ‘be called . . . circumstantial’. Lang, Pickle, 164. The damning evidence which corroborates Andrew Lang’s thesis presented in Pickle the Spy after almost a full century consists of two documents in the Pelham papers lodged at Nottingham University. In NeC 2,089 the spy’s initial’s ‘A.M.’ are identified as ‘Alasdair McDonell of Glengarry Esqr.’ (bottom of second ms folio); while in NeC 2,096/1 the very same initials are directly linked to 220 Notes

the cant name ‘Pickle’ (pos. 91). What lends my argument still more force is the circumstance that the second document happens to be a government list of cant names used by both Jacobite and Hanoverian agents. Reproductions of the two incriminating documents can be found in the Addendum. Among the Pelham papers are also Glengarry’s addresses in London and Boulogne, and a cipher for his correspondence. NeC 2,120. ‘A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] . . . Very Private. Cipher and Directions’, October 1752. As late as 1979, a critical rejoinder to Lang’s thesis was published by Norman H. MacDonald for the posthumous rehabilitation of Alas- dair ‘Ruadh’ in The Clan Ranald of Knoydart & Glengarry. A History of the MacDonalds or MacDonells of Glengarry (Edinburgh, [1979] 1995), 113–27. It is odd that Mr MacDonald does not consider Glengarry’s final instructions to his only executrix, that all political papers of his be burned, to be an indictment in itself. MacDonald, The Clan Ranald, 127. 46. SP 54/41, ff. 252–3. Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 31 October 1751. Glenevis states that owing to existing family ties Cluny aligned himself with the Camerons. His mother was the daughter of Old John Cameron of Lochiel. One intelligence report from the Highlands suggests that the clan Donald felt that Charles was lavishing preferential treatment on the Camerons. NLS Ms 5076, ff. 145–6. Donald Campbell to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald or Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Isle of Mull, 4 June 1750. This is corroborated by Pickle’s own observation that Cluny, Glenevis, Fassifern, Ludovick Cameron of Torcastle and John MacFarlane formed a clique, excluding the MacDonalds from the treasure’s bounty. This may be Glengarry’s own partisan view, but in the light of Cluny’s generous disbursement to the Lochiel family, and the fact that Glenevis’ brother, Angus of Downan, was appointed co-treasurer, this accusation rings true. NeC 2,094. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, 28 September 1751. For Fassifern’s case against Glenevis, see Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 131–2. Also see NLS Ms 5077, ff. 146–7. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 20 April 1753; SP 36/124, f. 156. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Colonel Watson, copy, Glenevis, 12 December 1753; SP 36/124, f. 156. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Colonel Watson, copy, Glenevis, 12 December 1753. 47. Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 129. More recently, Dr McLynn argued that the introduction of hard currency to the remote Highlands, where the circulation of money was scarce, had an undermining effect on the loyalty of the clans. McLynn, The Jacobites, 61. 48. Stuart Mss 298/32. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, [5?] May 1749; Stuart Mss 298/46. W. Malloch ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, Paris, 9 May 1749. 49. Sir James Harrington and Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl of Clancarthy, had acted as a liaison between the English Jacobites and the Prince’s men in the preparations leading up to the ’Forty-five. At the time, Sir James had ‘claimed to represent the wishes of the party in England’. Eveline Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables. The Tories and the ’45 (London, 1979), 77; Frank J. McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981), 84; Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), 199; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 89–90; Stuart Mss 301/5. W. Malloch ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James, Paris, [26?] October 1749. For the pronounced antipathy of the Scottish Jacobites in exile towards their Irish co-partisans, and the French preference for the Scots, see Notes 221

NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. For Jacobite collusion with the smugglers of Southeast England also see Chapter 2, note 139. 50. Stuart Mss 298/61. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, Berlin, 17 May, 1749; Stuart Mss 298/178. Same to the same, Berlin, 5 July 1749; Stuart Mss 301/5. W. Malloch ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James, Paris, [26?] October 1749. 51. Jacobite bickering was noisy enough to be registered by the Earl of Albemarle at Paris. SP 78/235, ff. 17–22. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris 6/17 January 1750. In 1753, Pickle reported that the English Jacobites employed the antiquarian Thomas Carte to tell Charles that if he did not sack Kelly ‘persons of note would enter no Scheme with him’. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. 52. John Doran, London in the Jacobite Times, 2 vols (London, 1877), II, 267. 53. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 83–4, 90, 92; Stuart Mss Box 1/310. Colonel Henry Goring to Charles, c. December 1749; Stuart Mss 301/97. R. Jackson ¼ Young Harrington to Sir James Harrington, London, 28 November, 1749; Romney Sedgwick, The Com- mons, 1715–1754, 2 vols (London, 1970), II, 431; Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 177–8; Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ’Forty-Five: A Note’, Historical Journal, 30, 4 (1987), 921–31, 924; Linda Colley, ‘The Loyal Brotherhood and the Cocoa Tree: The London Organization of the Tory Party, 1727–1760’, Historical Journal, 20, 1 (1987), 77–95, 81. For an account of the riots at the Lichfield races, see Devonshire Mss., 1st series, 343.1. Anon. to Richard Boyle, 3rd Earl of Burling- ton, Lichfield, 4 October 1747. For further reference to the role of the Lichfield races as a Tory political gathering, see Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 106–7; Colley, ‘The Loyal Brotherhood’, 84. E´amonn O´ ’Ciardha suggested that ‘B’ could also stand for ‘Burlington’. 54. SP 98/53, ff. 230–1. John Walton ¼ Philipp von Stosch to Horace Mann, Florence, 4 April 1749. Von Stosch added that the marriage negotiations were handled by Marie Louise Jablonowska, Princesse de Talmond, the Queen of France’s cousin, and Charles’ mistress; SP 98/56, ff. 314–16. Horace Mann to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Florence, 2 May 1749; SP 88/70, f. [not foliated ?], Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, Whitehall, 2 May 1749; W. S. Lewis, gen. ed., The Yale Edition of Horace Walpole’s Correspondence,48 vols (New Haven, 1937–84), XX, 1960, 44, footnote 11; For von Stosch, see D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 1689–1789 (Oxford, 1961), 28; Dorothy Mackay Quynn, ‘Philipp von Stosch: Collector, Bibliophile, Spy, Thief’, The Cath- olic Historical Review, 27, 3 (1941), 332–4; and Lesley Lewis, Connoisseurs and Secret Agents in Eighteenth Century Rome (London, 1961), 12, 49–90. For his correspondence with Horace Mann in general, see John Doran, Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740–1786, 2 vols (London, 1876); For Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, see Sedgwick, Commons, 105–6; for his career in the British diplomatic service, see D. B. Horn, Sir Charles Hanbury Williams & European Diplomacy, 1747–1758 (London, 1930). There even was a report of Charles’ presence in Scotland. SP 54/ 40, ff. 41–2. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 7 April 1749. 55. Claude Nordmann, ‘Jakobiterna och det Svenska Hovet, 1745–1746’, Historisk Tidskrift (1959), 408–17. According to Marscha Keith Schuchard, Swedish troops actually participated in the ’Forty-five. Marsha Keith Schuchard, ‘Charles Edward 222 Notes

Stuart as ‘‘Chevalier de Soleil d’Or’’: The Role of ‘‘E´cossais’’ Freemasonry in the Jacobite-Swedish Crusade’ (unpublished paper presented to the conference on ‘Jacobitism, Scotland and the Enlightenment: Focus on the North’, organized by the Thomas Reid Institute and the Eighteenth-Century Scottish Studies Society, and held at the University of Aberdeen, 29 July–3 August 1995), 1–10, 7. The Swedes were also considered as potential allies in the Franco-Jacobite invasion scheme of 1758–59. See Claude Nordmann, Grandeur et liberte´ de la Sude, 1660– 1792 (Paris, 1971), 264; Go¨ran Behre, ‘Sweden and the Rising of 1745’, Scottish Historical Review, Li, 2, 152 (1972), 149–71; SP 88/70, [not foliated], Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Leipzig, 5 May 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated], Same to the same, Leipzig, 12 May 1749; Charles relation to the former royal house of Poland extended to John Sobieski, his maternal great- grandfather, who saved Vienna from the Turks in 1683. His mother, Clementina Sobieska, was the daughter of Prince James Sobieski. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 3–4. Lord Bulkeley says of Charles that in the event of being offered the elective crown of Poland, he would have refused. Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart Cause’, c. late 1753. 56. SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Dresden, 11 June 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Same to the same, Dresden, 18 May 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams, Whitehall, 19 May 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Dres- den, 25 May 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Same to the same, Dresden, 9 June 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Same to the same, [Dresden?], > 11 June 1749; SP 88/90, ff. 233–4. Francis Lawrence to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 18 June 1749; SP 88/70, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Dresden, 13 August 1749; SP 98/53, ff 304–5. John Walton ¼ Baron Philipp von Stosch to [Horace Mann?], Florence, 12 December 1749. See also D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 261. 57. Horace Mann to Horace Walpole, Florence, 18 April 1749, printed in Lewis, Horace Walpole’s Correspondence, vol. xx, 42–6. 58. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751. For Sir Hector MacLean, 5th Baronet in the Jacobite peerage, see Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny & Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974), 101–2. 59. NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. 60. The number of approximately 10,000 Jacobite fencibles was quoted with some consistency by Jacobite sources for the decade following Sir Hector’s scheme of 1749; an earlier report furnished by Colonel John Roy Stuart of September 1748 also gives a clear impression of the eagerness displayed by the Jacobite chiefs in Scotland to rise in arms following the ’Forty-five. The difficulty with this type of information lies in its nature; as the intelligence derives from Jacobite sources, sceptics can either accept, or reject the above numbers out of hand. It is the sheer tenacity with which various, and for the most part, reliable Jacobite agents returned with those figures from their forays into Scotland, which struck me as uncharacteristic. The established sceptical attitude towards Jacobite intelligence has indeed become an obstacle, leading people to ignore the potential validity in this information. One of the most enterprising Scottish historians must have had this complacent, retrospectivist criticism in mind when he stated: ‘historiograph- Notes 223

ical appreciation of these factors [i.e., impetus and initial degree of success in the major risings of 1689, 1715, 1745, which were owed to native Scottish factors], particularly clan commitment to the Jacobite cause, has rarely cut free from the polemical and ideological constraints of Whig propaganda.’ Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996), 162. Stuart Mss 367/169. Colonel John Roy Stuart (in Sir Hector MacLean’s hand) to Charles, c. September 1748; Stuart Mss 318/136. Charles. ‘An exact Copy of an Account writen by C[luny] M[acPherson] [in] his own hand, Laid before y[e] H[ighness] by A[rchibald] C[ameron] in March 1750’; Stuart Mss 389/93. Lieutenant-Colonel Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to James. ‘List of the Loyall Clans in Scotland and What Number they would Raise Immediately in Armes’, c. 31 December, 1758–4 January, 1759; 61. NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. 62. Stuart Mss 303/166. Sir Hector MacLean to James Edgar, Paris, 24 January 1750; Stuart Mss 306/69. James to Lord George Murray, Rome, 20 April 1750; Stuart Mss 307/44. Lord George Murray to James, Emmerich, 19 [29?] May 1750. 63. Stuart Mss 310/151. Lieutenant-Colonel Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to Sir Hector MacLean, Douay, 15 September 1750. The bard Alasdair MacMhaighstir Alasdair captured these sentiments in several of his poems. MacMhaighstir’s poetry of the post-Culloden period reflected the resentment of the Highlanders against the Hanoverian conquerors. A few excerpts should give the reader an impression of the passion and hatred present in MacMhaighstir’s work. One stanza of his poem ‘Tearlach Mac Sheumais’ (‘Charles son of James’) is especially noteworthy: ‘The blood thou [i.e. George II] hast shed will yet cost thee dearly/Ere the game is concluded that thy father began.’ Also see his poem ‘Gairm Do Phrionnsa Tearlach’ (‘A Call to Prince Charles’), in which the motif of revenge comes strongly to the fore: ‘We’ll revenge on George’s puppy [i.e. the Duke of Cumberland]/All the mischief he has done to us’. Some of MacMhaighstir’s poetry was published in 1751, and subsequently burned by the common hangman at Edinburgh. MacMhaighstir’s close friend John MacCodrum also vituperated against the Hanoverians in his poem ‘Oran an Aghaidh an Eididh Ghallda’ (‘A Song Against the Lowland Garb’). Moreover, MacCodrum expressed his ardent desire for the clans to rise and join a returning Charles at the head of ten thousand French troops. In the light of the fact that MacCodrum was a member of Sir Alexander MacDonald of Sleat’s household, his sympathies for the Jacobite cause are surprising. Sir Alexander had betrayed Charles by breaking his promise, given before the ’Forty-five, to raise his clan for the Stuarts. John Lorne Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five (Edinburgh, [1933] 1984), 39–40, 60–1, 90–1, 120–3, 246–7, 253. 64. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751; Newcastle suspected a surge of Jacobite activities in the Highlands, and ordered Tinwald to investigate. The Lord Justice Clerk’s subsequent reports did indeed suggest that the Jacobite clans expected an invasion from abroad. SP 54/40, ff. 190–1. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 16 April 1750; SP 54/40, ff. 239–40. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Edinburgh, 7 June 1750; SP 54/40, ff. 246–7. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 14 July 1750; SP 54/40, ff. 302–3. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 6 October 1750. 65. SP 78/233, ff. 416–1. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 27 December 1749 OS/7 January 1750 NS; SP 78/235, 224 Notes

[not foliated], John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Whitehall, 4 January 1750. In 1746, Tyrconnel was on his way to join the Jacobites in Scotland with French reinforcements when he was captured at sea, claimed as a French officer and exchanged; he subsequently fought against Cumberland at Laffeldt (1747). Richard Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France (Dublin, 1949), 296. 66. SP 78/242, ff. 41–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Colonel Joseph Yorke, Whitehall, 26 August 1751; Françisque Michel, Les Ećossais en France, et les françois en Ećosse, 2 vols (London, 1862), II, 434–6; Edith E. Cuthell, The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great. The Last Earl Marischal, 2 vols (London, 1915), I, 245. 67. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 395. That such ideas entertained by Charles were not steeped in desperation-born day-dreaming for lack of realistic prospects can be gleaned from two Jacobite intelligence reports of June 1750, and April 1751. According to these sources, Cumberland’s intent was to have his elder brother declared non compos mentis by Parliament, and assume the regency until Freder- ick’s heir came of age. Cumberland was supported by the influential Duke of Bedford, but bitterly opposed by the Pelham ministry. Stuart Mss 308/84. Anon., Copy of a Report made in Charles’s hand, 11 June; Stuart Mss 320/66. John Dixon ¼ Robert Gordon to Charles, London, 10 April 1751. 68. Stuart Mss 323/61. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, London, 15 July 1751. 69. Before the cessation of diplomatic relations with Frederick II, Sir Charles Hanbury- Williams even suggested to bring the weight of the Anglo-Austrian alliance system to bear on the Prussians. SP 88/71, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Berlin, 6 February 1750. See D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 6–7. 70. William Coxe, Memoirs of the Administration of the Right Honourable Henry Pelham,2 vols (London, 1829), II, 225–7; Robert B. Asprey, Frederick the Great. The Magnificent Enigma (New York, [1986] 1988), 359, 413–14; Norwood Young, The Life of Fred- erick the Great (London, 1919), 174–5; Jeremy Black, The Rise of the European Powers, 1679–1793 (London, 1990), 104. 71. Coxe, Pelham Administration, II, 226. 72. Szechi, The Jacobites, Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994), 115. Frederick II to Charles, Berlin, 8 November 1747, printed in Stephen Collet, A.M., Relics of Literature (London, 1823), 64–5. 73. Horace Walpole, Earl of Orford, Memoires of the Last Ten Years of the Reign of George the Second, 2 vols (London, 1822), I, 290 (my italics). 74. Nor does the present chapter lay any claim to totality, but is to be understood as an extension of previous studies on the subject. See note 2; and Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot, 1752–3’, 192–3. 75. SP 78/235, ff. 17–22. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 6 January 1750 OS/17 January, 1750 NS. 76. SP 78/235, ff. 41–2. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 17 January 1750 OS/28 January, 1750 NS; SP 78/235, ff. 45–6. Same to the same, 24 January 1750 OS/4 February 1750 NS; SP 88/71, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Berlin, 6 February 1750. Andrew Lang has collected evidence substantiating the story of Charles’ frequent visits to Paris between 1749–52, and claims that he usually stayed at the convent of St Joseph in the Rue St Dominique, Faubourg St Germain. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 79, 81. Notes 225

77. Stuart Mss 303/133. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 31 January 1750. James Dormer was the sixth son of Charles, 5th Lord Dormer by his second marriage. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 93; 101, footnote 1. For a short biographical sketch of James Dormer, see the Stuart Mss. index, and for his family, Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 136, 167. Also see Kle´ber Monod, ‘Dangerous Merchandise: Smuggling, Jacobitism, and Commercial Culture in Southeast England, 1690– 1760’, Journal of British Studies, 30, 2 (1991), 150–82, 171. 78. This sum could have been made up of various funds available to Charles at the time. Aside from the £15,000 he received from his English supporters in 1749, his share of a sale of family jewels, he was told by James in March 1750, was in excess of 4,526 Roman Crowns. By August, Charles had been notified that Major Kenne- dy’s 6,000 louis d’or of the Locharkaig treasure had safely reached the Continent, so that they would have been available to him before he went to London in September of that year; in May 1750, he intended to have the remainder of the Locharkaig treasure returned, and noted that Antoine Vincent, Comte de Walsh was able to secure a loan under certain conditions. He also wanted to ask a member of the English Jacobite leaders to come over to France with further remittances, and referred to an actual transaction of 22 June 1750. Stuart Mss 305/49. James to Charles, [Rome?], 17 March 1750; Stuart Mss 306/142. ‘Memoir of B.[urton ¼ Charles], [3 May?] –22 June 1750; Stuart Mss Box 1/321. Colonel Henry Goring to Charles, c. August 1750. 79. Stuart Mss 304/55. Charles to James Dormer, c. 16 February 1750; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 396; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 99. Another author claims that the consignment consisted of 26,000 muskets. Seamus Carney, The Appin Murder. The Killing of the Red Fox (Edinburgh, [1989] 1994), 19. 80. Stuart Mss Box 1/317. Lieutenant-General Francis Bulkeley to [George Waters?], 17 February [1750?]. Lieutenant-General Francis, Comte de Bulkeley (Viscount Bulke- ley of Cashel in the Irish peerage) was descended from an Anglo-Norman family which had settled in the Palatinate of Chester. He went to France in 1700 and was promoted through the ranks, fighting at Almanza in 1707 and later alongside his brother-in-law, the Marshal Duke of Berwick. In 1733, he was given Lee’s regiment in the Irish Brigade and fought at Rocoux in 1746 under the command of August III’s half-brother, the Mare´chal de Saxe. He resigned his regiment in 1754 and was succeeded by his son, Franc¸ois Henri, Comte de Bulkeley. O’Callaghan, Irish Brigades in the Service of France, 32–8; The incumbent in the English peerage, James, 6th Viscount Bulkeley of Baron Hill in Anglesey, was also known as an enthusiastic Jacobite. Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism, and the ’Forty- Five’, 925; Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 505. On the Bulkeleys of Anglesey also see P. D. G. Thomas, ‘Jacobitism in Wales,’ Welsh History Review, 1, 3 (1963), 279–300, 292–4. 81. It is safe to assume that Charles also received the Jacobite chiefs’ message, for he thanked Lochgarry for intelligence and proposals in June or July 1750. Lochgarry was ordered to keep their correspondence a secret. Stuart Mss 309/76. Charles to Lieutenant-Colonel Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry, c. June/July 1750. 82. Casualty figures of the battle of Culloden are highly contradictory, ranging from c. 1,000–3,000. The reader should remember that casualty figures are in no way representative of the effective number killed in the engagement. For reference, see Peter Harrington, Culloden 1746. The Highlands Clans’ Last Charge (London, [1991] 1996), 83; Michael Hook and Walter Ross, The ’Forty-Five. The Last Jacobite Rebellion (Edinburgh, 1995), 112; Allan I. Macinnes, ‘The Aftermath of the ’45’, in 226 Notes

Robert C. Woosnam-Savage, ed., 1745. Charles Edward Stuart and the Jacobites (Glasgow, 1995), 108; Allan I . Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 163. Also see Chapter 2, note 20. Stuart Mss Box 1/318. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, [Boulogne?], c. April 1750. In the light of Glengarry’s activities on behalf of the British government, this report may be dismissed as an effort to misinform James, but the sceptic should remember that not only did Glengarry have to retain his credibility if he wanted to be of any use to his paymasters – and the blatant misrepresentation of the Jacobite chiefs would have been far too obvious to escape detection within the movement – but that his fanatically zealous cousin, Lochgarry, who accompanied him to the Highlands, ensured the veracity of this report. Lieutenant John Holker, a Jacobite with an utterly unblemished record, seconded Glengarry’s opinion stating that ‘Friends & Enemies are so greatly exasperat’d at their late treatment yt they all swear if the Devill himself was to come they would join him’. Holker’s source was a Scots officer in the service of the States General. The Scottish corps in Dutch pay was notoriously disaffected to the Hanoverian establishment. For further reference, see Chapter 5, note 203. Stuart Mss 323/159. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, 6 August 1751. For poetic corroboration of the clans’ willingness to rise after Culloden, see the poems of Duncan Ban MacIntyre and John MacCodrum in Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five, 218–25, 248–53. 83. Sir Walter Scott was clearly inspired by the Elibank plot. See Scott, Redgauntlet, intro., 3–11. 84. NLS Ms 5076, f. 138. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 16 April 1750. 85. NLS Ms 5076, f. 142. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], [Fort William?], 24 April 1750; NLS Ms 5076, ff. 143–4. EFF ¼ Same to Alexander Legrand, Commissioner of the Customs at Edinburgh, [Fort William?], 14 May 1750; NLS Ms 5076 ff. 149–50. Same to the same, [Fort William?], 17 June 1750; John Thomson to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], 3 July 1750, Aberdeen. 86. SP 88/71, [not foliated]. George II. ‘Secret Instructions for. . . Sir Charles Hanbury- Williams . . . whom we have appointed to repair to the court of . . . the King of Prussia, with the character of our Envoy extraordinary’. Herrenhausen, 20 June 1750 OS/1 July, 1750 NS; SP 88/71, [not foliated] Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Berlin, 11 July 1750 OS/22 July, 1750 NS 87. BL Add Ms 33050, ff. 126–7. ‘Private Memorandums concerning the Pretender’s eldest son’, Paris, 28 August 1750; SP 78/236, f 351. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Paris, 10 August 1750 OS/21 August, 1750 NS; SP 78/236, f. 396. Colonel Ruvigny de Cosne to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Nancy, 25 August 1750; SP 78/238, f. 125. Same to Richard Nevill Aldworth, Esq., Paris, 2 September 1750. 88. Stuart Mss 306/142. ‘Memoire of B.[urton ¼ Charles]’, 3 May–[22?] June 1750. 89. Stuart Mss 309/15. Charles to James, 2 July 1750; Stuart Mss 310/14. James to Charles, Rome, 4 August 1750; Stuart Mss 310/15. James. Renewal of Commission of Regency, Rome, 5 August 1750. 90. Stuart Mss Box 1/322. ‘A Declaration from Charles drafted by Henry Goring’s hand’, c. August 1750. More generally, Professor Jonathan Clark has recently hinted at this innovative drift. J. C. D. Clark, ‘British America: What If There Had Been No American Revolution?,’ in Niall Ferguson, ed., Virtual History: Alternatives Notes 227

and Counterfactuals (London, 1997), 125–74, 130–1. On this point also see Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites, 30, 33. For the subtle differentiation in Charles’ liberal, but clearly anti-republican, public relations image as ‘a Sulla, a Caesar, an Augustus [rather] than a Cicero or Brutus’, see Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 80–6. For the intellectual precedent of Charles’ progressive, ‘patriot’ rhet- oric, see Quentin Skinner, ‘The Principles and Practice of Opposition: The Case of Bolingbroke versus Walpole’, in Neil McKendrick, ed., Historical Perspectives in English Thought and Society in Honour of J. H. Plumb (London, 1974), 93–128. 91. Stuart Mss Box 1/320. Charles to Stouf ¼ Colonel Henry Goring, c. 12 June 1750; Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 36; Doran, London in the Jacobite Times, II, 268–9, 273. 92. Sir Charles Petrie claims Charles left the Continent on 12 September, McLynn on the 13th. Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 178; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 398, and for Lady Primrose, 143, 435, 447, and Sir Charles Petrie, The Jacobite Movement. The Last Phase, 1716–1807 (London, 1950), 143, 147–8. Also see Chapter 5, note 57. For Holker, see Andre´ Re´mond, John Holker. Manufacturier et grand fonctionnaire en France au XVIIIe sie`cle, 1719–1786 (Paris, 1946); Albert Nicholson, ‘Lieutenant John Holker,’ Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 9 (1891), 147–54; McLynn, The Jacobites, 139. 93. William King, Political and Literary Anecdotes of His Own Times (London, 1819), 197. 94. George Harris, The Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke; with Selections from his Correspondence, Diaries, Speeches, and Judgments, 3 vols (London, 1847), II, 420–1; Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 179. For the Duke of Beaufort and the Earl of Westmoreland, see Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 25–6, 431. Among other Jacobite leaders, Richard Barry, second son to James Barry, 4th Earl of Barrymore was probably also present at this meeting. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 442–3. 95. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 398. 96. Stuart Mss Box 1/297. Charles to James Edgar, c. 1749. 97. Joseph Forsyth, Remarks on Antiquities, Arts, and Letters During an Excursion in Italy, in the Years 1802 and 1803 (London, [2nd edn], 1816), 432. 98. Philip Thicknesse, Memoirs and Anecdotes (Dublin, 1760), 341–2. 99. Colonel A. Brett, who corresponded with Charles in 1747, and accompanied him on his examination of the Tower in September 1750, probably died soon after the Prince’s visit to London; all his papers were burnt so that ‘no ill consequences can be apprehended’. Stuart Mss 318/91. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, 15 February 1751; Stuart Mss 313/152. Same to the same, Avignon, 2 December 1750. Also see Stuart Mss Box 1/261. Colonel Brett to Charles, (2 letters), c.15 May 1747; c. 18 June 1747. For Charles’ conversion, see SP 78/245, ff. 202–3. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 22 November 1752; Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart cause’, c. late 1753; Stuart Mss 345/164. Charles. Memorandum (in George Kelly’s or Michael Sheridan’s hand), c. 1759–60. Stuart Mss Box 6/86. Archibald Cameron, Copy of What Dr. Archibald Cameron Intended to have Delivered to the Sheriff of Middlesex at the Place of Execution, but which he left in the Hands of his Wife for that End (London, 1753). 100. With the exception of a servant in Lady Primrose’s house, he was only recognized by some of his own followers. King, Political and Literary Anecdotes, 199; Thick- nesse, Memoirs and Anecdotes, 340; Forsyth, Remarks on Antiquities, 432. Bulkeley’s assertion concerning William’s offer to James has been substantiated by Nathalie 228 Notes

Rouffiac, ‘La Premie`re ge´ne´ration de l’E´xil Jacobite a Paris et Saint-Germain-en- Laye, 1688–1715’, unpublished thesis (E´cole Pratique des Hautes E´tudes, 1995), 136. 101. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 407. 102. Dr King suggested that Charles was disappointed by the timidity of his English adherents, and thus left with a sense that he had been deceived. King, Political Anecdotes of His Own Time, 197. 103. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 399. 104. SP 88/71 [not foliated]. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams, Hanover, 7 October 1750 OS/18 October 1750 NS; SP 88/71 [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Berlin, 13 October 1750; SP 88/71 [not foliated]. Same to the same, Berlin, 17 October 1750; SP 88/71 [not foliated]. Same to the same, Berlin 22 October 1750. Also see D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 273. Moreover, Hardwicke sent Newcastle an urgent message about Charles’ presence in Britain. He was puzzled by the fact that the Jacobites had not struck during George II’s absence – he was in Hanover until November 1750 – and added that he had appraised some of the Lords, activated private intelligence channels and ordered a concentration of troops in the capital. Harris, The Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, II, 422. 105. SP 78/237, f. 72 et seq. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 5 October 1750. 106. Stuart Mss Box 1/326 A. De Marsin ¼ Colonel Henry Goring to Charles, Worms, 9 November 1750; Stuart Mss 311/32. no. 1. Charles to the Duke of Daremberg, 29 September 1750; no. 2. Instructions for Mr Bourne [and Button ¼ Colonel Henry Goring?], 10 October 1750; Stuart Mss 312/151. Colonel Henry Goring to Charles, 3 November 1750. 107. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 400. Where Dr McLynn has taken this information from, I am at a loss to say. 108. Stuart Mss 313/51. J. Du Moulin ¼ James Dormer to Monsieur Smith ¼ Charles, Antwerp, 23 November 1750. 109. Stuart Mss 313/51. Charles to Mr Marsin ¼ Colonel Henry Goring, 16 January 1751. 110. NLS Ms 5076, ff. 166–7. EFF ¼ Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, [Fort William?], 26 November 1750. The word ‘Wheat’ in this specific context, and more generally, within the cant vocabulary used in the extensive correspondence of the intelligence community at large, does not allow for much leeway in terms of its interpretation. The very circumstance that a cant name was employed by the correspondent indicates that he tried to conceal sensitive information, and at that time there were only a few contraband articles in connection with the Jacobite party in Scotland which could arouse the government’s interest. For McVicar’s identity, see NeC 2,199/1. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inveraray, 31 October 1752; SRO GD 50/22/1, f. ‘B’. ‘Notes Ewan Cumming ...’, [n.d.]. 111. NLS Ms 5076, ff. 151–4. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to Alexander Legrand at Edinburgh, Inveraray, 17 December 1750 (to be forwarded to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald). For Captains Invernahyle and Guidale, see Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 12, 140. For Bishop Hugh MacDonald, see David Bruce’s report of 24 February 1752, in NeC 2,114. The poetic expression of the Highlanders’ sentiments in relation to Notes 229

the impact of the Disclothing Act demonstrates that Invernahyle’s jibe must have hit a raw nerve. For two examples of such reactive poetry, see John MacCo- drum’s ‘Oran an Aghaidh an Eididh Ghallda’ (‘A Song against the Lowland Garb’), and Duncan Ban MacIntyre’s ‘Oran Do’n Bhriogais’ (‘A Song to the Breeches’). Campbell, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five, 218–25, 248–53. 112. SP 78/240 [not foliated]. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 30 January 1751 OS/10 February 1751 NS; SP 78/240, ff. 168–71. Same to the same, Paris, 20 February 1751 OS/3 March 1751 NS; SP 78/240, f. 176. Same to the same, Paris, 27 February 1751 OS/10 March 1751 NS. In early 1753, British government intelligence from the Highlands suggested that General James Keith was to receive a joint command for Scotland with his brother, while Charles was to take command of a foreign expeditionary force after a successful landing in England. SP 54/43, f. 43. Anon. to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Maryburgh, 13 March 1753. 113. Frederick II to Heinrich, Count Podewils, Potsdam, 12 June 1749, printed in Politische Correspondenz, VI, 559. 114. NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. 115. Andrew Lang surmises that Glengarry started working for the British government as early as 1749. Pickle, 160. My research indicates that he was prepared to defect as early as October 1747. See Chapter 3, note 36. 116. Stuart Mss 298/61. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, Berlin, 17 May 1749. 117. Conversely, Charles obviously realized that he could not entirely discount the possibility of working with an anti-British Catholic power, even the anglophile Empire. He was, however, more interested in the Scandinavian states and Russia. Stuart Mss Box 1/333. Charles. Memorandum, c. June 1751. At the height of the Elibank plot, Charles told Glengarry ‘that all this Scheme was laid and transacted by whiggish, that no Roman Catholick was Concerned, and Oblidged me to give my word and honour that I would write nothing Concerning him or his plan to Rome’. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 197. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752. For a similar precedent of selecting a Protestant patron during the Swedish plot of 1717, see Szechi, The Jacobites, 106. 118. Stuart Mss Box 1/322. ‘A Declaration from Charles drafted by Henry Goring’s hand’, c. August 1750; Stuart Mss 345/163. Anon., Memorial, 1753; Stuart Mss. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart Cause’, c. late 1753 >; NeC 2,088/1. ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; as also information from him; 1751’. 119. Charles XII of Sweden had displayed a similar interest in the restitution of Bremen and Verden during the Swedish-Jacobite Conspiracy of 1717. Paul Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), 13, 29. Szechi, The Jacobites, 104–5. Stuart Mss 320/125. James to Charles, Rome, 9 April 1751; Stuart Mss 329/1. ‘A Memorial copied by Gen. F. Bulkeley. . . to Charles’, c. 28 February–August 1751. Charles was also willing to make concessions to the Prussian navy. Stuart Mss Box 1/334. Charles. Memo- randum, c. June 1751. 120. Stuart Mss 321/58, no. 2. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 21 June 1751. Marscha Keith Schuchard also refers to this letter. Keith Schuchard, ‘Charles Edward Stuart as ‘‘Chevalier de Soleil d’Or’’ ’, 7. 230 Notes

121. Stuart Mss 322/126. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 21 June 1751. 122. Stuart Mss 322/38. Charles to Stouf ¼ Colonel Henry Goring, 8 June 1751. In his examination, the Franco-Jacobite spy Dr Florence Hensey mentioned a Mr Daniel MacNamara, ‘who lives in Bartlett’s Buildings, is a Roman Catholick Solicitor or Chamber Council, is very intimate with Dr. King of Oxford, and with all the Party; which he, Hensey, understands to be That of the Jacobites; He, Hensey, believes him to be very deep in the Secrets of that Party’. SP 36/140, ff. 71–93. ‘Dr. Hensey’s Examination continued’, Whitehall, 18 July 1758. For MacNamara also see Stuart Mss 323/37. Daniel MacNamara to Charles, 11 September 1751. 123. Stuart Mss 323/35. Charles. ‘Memorial concerning his Political Reflections’, c. July, 1751. 124. Ibid.; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 198–9. ‘Pickle’s Account of Walsh’, c. December 1752. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 400. Also see 401, for Jacobite apprehensions concerning Prussian manipulation. 125. Stuart Mss 324/39. Fines ¼ Anne Drelincourt, Lady Primrose to [Charles?], 12 August 1751; Also see Stuart Mss 324/4. John Dixon ¼ Robert Gordoun to Charles, London, 12 August 1751. 126. Pickle suggested that in case of a successful attempt, Lord Granville, along with other members of the Duke of Bedford’s party, would defect to the Jacobites. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. 127. NeC 2,092. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, [London?], 27 Septem- ber 1751. Glengarry claimed that in case of a successful counter-Revolution, James would have made Granville his principal minister. The Duke of Beaufort, Lord Bath, whose wife was connected with the arch-Jacobite Marquise de Me´zieres and Lord Lichfield would also have been preferred. For George Lee, Viscount Quarendon and 3rd Earl of Lichfield, see Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 205. Stuart Mss 318/61. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, [8?] February 1751; Stuart Mss 320/81. Same to the same, Avignon, 12 April 1751; Stuart Mss 320/185. Same to the same, Avignon, 28 April 1751. Sir James proposed to send a courier to the French coast in order to improve communications with their English allies. He probably suggested this with an eye to seizing the moment when Charles could step in for a bloodless takeover. Lieutenant Holker predicted that a minority would throw the British government into a state of confusion. Stuart Mss 323/159. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, 6 August 1751. 128. At Enville, a village near Luneville in Lorraine, Charles escaped in the nick of time as four armed riders descended upon his party; meanwhile a Mr Grosset, otherwise customs-collector at Alloa in Scotland, who tracked Charles to Berlin, was allegedly an assassin out for his blood. Sir James promised that if Grosset passed near Avignon, he would ‘be taken care of’. Stuart Mss 320/321. ‘An Account of one of his Escapes near Luneville’, 20 May 1751; Stuart Mss 323/ 159. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, 6 August 1751; Stuart Mss 325/ 148. Same to the same, Avignon, 6 October 1751. 129. Nowadays, we probably would refer to Frederick’s appointment of Marischal as an ingenious public relations ploy. NeC 2,091. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, 14 September 1751; SP 78/272, f 44–6. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Colonel Joseph Yorke, Whitehall, 2 September 1751 (with enclosed intelligence from Rotterdam); SP 78/241, f. 80. Colonel Yorke to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, [Paris?], 24 August 1751 OS/4 September 1751 Notes 231

NS; SP 78/241, ff. 94–7. Same to the same, Paris, 28 August 1751 OS/8 September 1751 NS; SP 78/241, ff. 98–9. Same to the same, Paris, 31 August 1751 OS/11 September 1751 NS; SP 78/241, ff. 100–1. Same to the same, Paris, 4 September 1751, OS/15 September 1751 NS; SP 78/241, ff. 104–8. Same to the same, Paris, 4 September 1751 OS/15 September 1751 NS; SP 78/241, ff. 118–19. Same to the same, 7 September 1751 OS/18 September 1751 NS; SP 78/241, f. 120. Same to the same, Paris, 11 September 1751 OS/22 September 1751 NS. Colonel Yorke’s elation over his reassignment to The Hague in September must have been great. SP 78/242, f. 54. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Colonel Joseph Yorke, Whitehall, 16 September 1751. For a parallel to Colonel Yorke’s troubles with Marischal, experienced by another British diplomatist at the prospect of the insufferable presence of Lord George Murray at Dresden see, D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 17. 130. Stuart Mss 325/5, no. 2. Colonel Henry Goring (in Charles’ hand) to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Paris, 20 September 1751; no. 1. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Colonel Henry Goring, Paris, 20 September 1751; Stuart Mss 325/17, no. 1. Same to the same, [Paris], 23 September 1751; no. 2. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring. Instructions, 23 September 1751. 131. Stuart Mss 326/63, no. 1. Colonel Henry Goring (in Charles’ hand) to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal. Copy, 18 October 1751; no. 3. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Colonel Henry Goring, [Paris?], 18 October 1751; no. 2. Same (in Charles’ hand) to the same. Copy, [Paris?], 18 October 1751. 132. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 132–3. 133. Stuart Mss 323/37, no. 1 LM ¼ George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to H.G. ¼ Colonel Henry Goring, Berlin, 18 July 1751. 134. James also seemed to distrust Marischal. If the Earl had indeed instilled hopes in the Jacobites of the Prince’s party which stood little, or no chance of being realized, he paid the price for his opportunistic behaviour in time. His apologia to James at Rome for having accepted an office in Frederick’s service redounded to his discredit. Marischal was obviously willing to play his deceptive game both ways, between father and son, arguing that he had only accepted the Prussian offer under condition of being allowed to revert to James’ service should it prove necessary. In his carefully manipulative style, Marischal mentioned to James Edgar in January 1752 that he believed that Frederick ought ‘to be managed on our part . . . and you will, I am positively sure, agree with me that it is unpolitick to offend him’. Meanwhile, Marischal told James that he had reason to believe that he had been misrepresented at the Jacobite court. When he finally condes- cended to answer the Earl’s letter in the third week of February, James was all innocence, not understanding why Marischal felt guilty for having accepted the position kindly offered to him by the Prussian king. According to all outward appearances, James was setting an end to a misunderstanding, though judging by the veneer of his reply it seems he was exhibiting an atypical penchant for subtle disingenuity. In the wake of the Elibank plot, Marischal eventually found a legitimate excuse to abandon the fold of active Jacobitism, and settled into his more lucrative Prussian assignment. The Earl’s defection was symptomatic for the gradual, erosive process undergone by the Jacobite movement at large. By 1761, Marischal had even wormed his way back to the Hanoverian fold by divulging information about the third Franco-Spanish Family Compact to the British ministry. Stuart Mss 329/66. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to James Edgar, Paris, 8 January 1752; Stuart Mss 326/11. George Keith, 10th Earl 232 Notes

Marischal to James, Paris, 11 October 1751; Stuart Mss 329/67. Same to the same, Paris, 8 January 1752; Stuart Mss 330/22. James to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Rome 21 February 1752; Stuart Mss 346/36. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, 8 January 1754; Stuart Mss 346/89. Same to the same, 28 January 1754; Stuart Mss 347/130, no. 1. Same to the same, 15 April 1754; Stuart Mss 347/130, no. 2. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, 9 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/80, no. 1. Same to the same, 16 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/51. Same to the same, 16 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/80, no. 2. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Mr. Douglas ¼ Charles, < 16 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/88. Same to the same, Paris, 18 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/89. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, 18 May 1754; Stuart Mss 348/94. George Keith, 10th Earl Mar- ischal to Antoine Vincent Walsh, tit. Earl Walsh and Comte de Serrante. (The memorial was given to Walsh on 20 May 1754, and passed on to Charles on the 24th); Stuart Mss 352/78. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, 10 December 1754; Stuart Mss 352/152. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, 21 December 1754; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 418, 428–31; D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 264; Edith Cuthell, The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great, II, 84–90; Bruce Lenman, The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 1689–1746 (Aberdeen, [1980] 1995), 286, 290; Lenman, Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 191. See also MacBean Special Collection. I Geo. III cap. 15., An Act to enable His Majesty to grant unto George Keith, late Earl Marischall, a Sum therein limited, out of the Principal Money and Interest now remaining due to the Public on account of the Purchase Money of certain Parts of the Forfeited Estates of the said Earl (London, 1761). 135. Stuart Mss 323/37. Charles to Dixon ¼ Robert Gordoun. Instructions, [28 Sep- tember 1751?]; no. 2. Mr Daniel MacNamara to Charles, 11 September 1751; no. 5. Charles to Mrs Fines ¼ Anne Drelincourt, Lady Primrose, c. 29 September 1751; Stuart Mss 324/146. Charles. Notes, 13 September 1751; Stuart Mss Box 1/ 337. Duplicate of a Memorandum by Charles, 29 September 1751. For the plans concerning the formation of a renegade regiment, see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 409–0. Anon., Intelligence, c. 1755. 136. The Hon. Arthur C. Murray, The Five Sons of ‘Bare Betty’ (London, 1936), 87–107; Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 183. There seems to have been a pamphlet war over Murray’s proceedings in the Commons, and as a consequence the government was at pains to suppress the publication of seditious tracts. Cruick- shanks, Political Untouchables, 108–9; Stuart Mss 320/2. Sir James Harrington to James Edgar, Avignon, 1 April 1751; Stuart Mss 320/128. James Edgar to Sir James Harrington, Rome, 20 April 1751; Stuart Mss 327/162. Elizabeth Gordoun to Charles, 4 December London, 1751; NLS Ms 5076, f. 192. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 2 July 1751. 137. Stuart Mss 398/89. Father Bernard Rothe, S.J. to James Edgar, [Paris?], January 1760. Father Rothe also mentioned that Alexander Murray held a lieutenant’s commission in a Hanoverian infantry regiment, ‘and by his other industrys he enjoys . . . three thousand a year’. For a corroboration of Father Rothe’s contention about Alexander Murray, see Stuart Mss 330/61. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 1 March 1752; and Stuart Mss 330/112. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 27 March 1752. See also McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 403. 138. SP 78/241, f. 148. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 28 September 1751 OS/9 October 1751 NS; SP 78/ 241, f. 150. Same to the same, enclosed in f. 148. Notes 233

139. Anthony Vincent, 1st Earl Walsh in the Jacobite peerage, owned considerable plantations at St Domingo. He served in the French navy, and subsequently became a wealthy shipbuilder at Nantes. In 1745, Lord Clare, the commander of the Irish Brigade, enlisted his support for the planned Jacobite rising. Walsh, Daniel O’Heguerty, and another Irishman, Walter Rutledge of Dunkirk, furnished Charles with two vessels for his expedition to Scotland. According to Pickle the spy, Walsh advanced £12,000 for the expedition. During the ’Forty-five, he was entrusted with the embarkation and transport of eighteen battalions of infantry and two squadrons of cavalry, when his undertaking had to be abandoned because of the news of Culloden. For his services to the Stuart cause, he was created an Earl. In 1753, his title was recognized by Louis XV. He may have been involved in an arms purchase for the Prince in 1754. His brother Francis James was active in the shipbuilding business at Cadiz, and in 1749 acquired the Chaˆteau de Serrant in Anjou. In 1755, Francis James was created a pair de France, and given the title of 1st Count Walsh de Serrant. Stuart Mss 319/82. Charles to Walsh, Anthony Vincent, 1st Lord Walsh Antoine Vincent Walsh, Comte de Walsh, c. 20 March 1751; J. Douglas ¼ Charles to Monsieur Le Grand ¼ Antoine Vincent Walsh, Comte de Walsh, 15 April 1751, printed in Charles, Duc de la Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family Irish and French (1689–1789) and Prince Charles Edward, trans. by A. G. Murray MacGregor (Edinburgh, 1904), vii–viii, 48, 50; BL Add Ms 33050, ff. 198–9. ‘Pickle’s Account of Walsh’, c. December 1752; Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 280–1, 306–7; Franc¸isque Michel, Les E´cossais en France, II, 427 footnote 6; Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, 178–9. Thomas Carte was a Non- Juring clergyman implicated in the Atterbury Plot of 1722. But before he could be arrested, Carte had absconded. During an interview with Sir Robert Walpole in 1739, Carte, who had been sent to England by James in order to solicit Walpole’s support for his cause, was duped into disclosing Jacobite plans. Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism, 77, 89, 124. For Thomas Carte’s role as Jacobite courier, see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 196–7. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glen- garry to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752. 140. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 198–9. ‘Pickle’s Account of Walsh’, c. December 1752; Stuart Mss 326/122. Charles. Notes, 26 October 1751. For Walsh’s role as collector of Jacobite contributions also see J. Douglas ¼ Charles to M. Le Grand ¼ Antoine Vincent Walsh, 10 November 1752, printed in Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family, 48–9. For Sir Walter Rutledge, see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irish- man in France, 280–1. According to Pickle, Walsh was in London during the Fall of 1751. NeC 2,091. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, 14 September 1751. 141. Stuart Mss 327/153. Alexander Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Calais, 3 December 1751; NeC 2,106. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDo- nell of Glengarry to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 12 December 1751. For Gor- ing’s presence in London also see NeC 2,111. Pickle’s Intelligence, [Glengarry?], 23 January 1752. 142. According to British military intelligence, the Camerons and MacDonalds were at loggerheads over the distribution of the Locharkaig treasure as early as May 1746. NLS Ms 3735, f. 700. Donald Campbell to Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, Mingary, 26 May 1746; Intelligence, enclosed in William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 11 February 1747; Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to the same, 234 Notes

Edinburgh, 28 January 1748, printed in C. S. Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902), I, 372–3; II, 524–8; NeC 2,094. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, 28 September 1751. 143. Stuart Mss 330/10. Captain John Holker (via George Waters) to Captain John Edgar, Paris, 14 February 1752. In November 1751, George Waters had received an anonymous letter denouncing one Lesley, ‘an errand Royal’ and ‘a traitor, a spy, to the English ministry’, who had informed against Lord Traquair, and was then on Charles’ trail in Lorraine. Stuart Mss 327/115. Anon., Information, [30 November?], 1751. 144. The other observation made by Holker pertained to Glengarry in London, who again gave out to be charged with James’ affairs, but was also known to be in contact with Murray of Broughton. On 14 February 1752, he had his message sent to a fellow captain serving in the same regiment, John Edgar, whose father, in turn, was James’ longtime secretary at Rome. As James Edgar had no clue where to look for the elusive Charles, Holker’s letter was forwarded from Rome to George Waters at Paris, who was apparently informed about the Prince’s where- abouts. Edgar senior warned Charles that neither Glengarry, nor any Jacobite agent was presently operating in Britain with James’ sanction. An open indictment against Glengarry, however, was problematic, as his station vouchsafed him some credibility, and his previous missions to the Highlands in connection with his family or the Locharkaig treasure lent his presence in London some legitimacy. Stuart Mss 330/10. Captain John Holker (via George Waters) to Cap- tain John Edgar, Paris, 14 February 1752; Stuart Mss 330/41. James Edgar (via George Waters) to Charles, Rome, 29 February 1752; Stuart Mss 330/42. Same to the same, Rome, 29 February 1752; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 204. 145. NeC 1,991/1. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 28 November 1751. According to a list compiled by the government, the most important Jacobites who had been in Scotland in 1752 were Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, Lord Lewis Gordon, Lord David Ogilvy (titular Earl of Airlie), Donald MacDonald of Clanranald, Archibald MacDonell of Barrisdale, Sir William Gordon of Park, William Drummond of Balhaldy, John Gordon of Avachie, Gordon of Cobardie, Patrick Grant of Glenmorriston, David Hunter of Burnside, Andrew Hay of Rannes, John MacGregor-Murray of Glengyle and James Robert- son of Blairfetty. All of the above, with the possible exception of Gordon of Cobardie, stemmed from the top ranks of the Jacobite army of 1745–46. The anonymous author – probably a government clerk – claims that Lord Ogilvy just barely escaped General Churchill. SP 36/120, f. 210. ‘Names of Some of the Attainted & Excepted Rebels, who are, or have lately been in Scotland’, 1752. Also see NeC 2,081. ‘Names of Some of the Attainted & Excepted Rebels, who are, or have been in Scotland’, 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 5–6. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 10 March 1752; SP 54/42, f. 7. Same to the same, (enclosure), 10 March 1752. For a biographical sketch of Andrew Hay of Rannes, see Alistair and Henrietta Tayler, A Jacobite Exile (London, 1937). Charles Erskine or Areskine (1680–1763) was the son of Sir Charles Erskine, and was appointed Lord Justice Clerk in June 1748. Philip C. Yorke, The Life and Correspondence of Philip Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, 3 vols (Cambridge, 1913), I, 551 footnote 2. 146. David Bruce was at one time employed as Surveyor by the Board of Annexed Estates, and was also mentioned in the Edinburgh Almanac of 1755 as agent and messenger for the Excise Office. Aside from being Pickle’s chaperone, Bruce Notes 235

probably also compiled an extensive, written profile on the Highlands. Andrew Lang describes him as ‘ ‘‘Court Trusty’’, or Secret Service Man’, as ‘violently Whiggish and Protestant’. His cant name ‘Watchman’ is on a government list of Jacobites and its own operatives among the Pelham papers, as is his sensitive correspondence, which both strongly suggests that he was working under the first minister’s auspices. Virginia Wills, ed., Reports on the Annexed Estates, 1755– 1769 (Edinburgh, 1973), 89, 104; Alexander Murdoch, ‘The People Above’. Politics and Administration in Mid-Eighteenth-Century Scotland (Edinburgh, 1980), 143; Andrew Lang, The Highlands of Scotland in 1750 (London, 1898), intro., vii–viii; NeC 2,096/1. ‘A Compleat List of all Jacobites and Government Officials’, c. October–November 1751. 147. NeC 2,109/1. David Bruce to [Henry Pelham?], Dunblane, 16 December; Crieff, 17–20 December; Tay Bridge, 21–23 December 1751; NeC 2,108. Same to [the same?], 23 December 1751; NeC 2,101. ‘Copy of John Donn’s Letter,’ Crieff, 18 December 1751; NeC 2,095. ‘Copy of Donald Johnstone’s Letter to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, Paris, 27 October 1751. John Campbell of Barcaldine, and his half- brother, Robert Louis Stevenson’s ‘Red Fox’, Colin ‘Ruadh’ Campbell of Glenure were indeed suspected by Henry Pelham. Conversely, Pelham’s man on the Scottish Court of Exchequer, Baron Edward Edlin, argued that though the Camerons hated Glenure for his favouritism, and Barcaldine could be laid off by forcing him to pay arrears on his factory, the true reason for the brothers’ discredit was their attachment to the moderate party (i.e. Argathelians?); Glenure and Barcaldine were hence reviled by the hard-liners. NeC 2,090. ‘Observations’, 6 September 1751; NeC 2,064. Henry Pelham to Edward Edlin, Baron of the Court of Exchequer, 5 November 1751; NeC 1,885/1–2, 5. Edward Edlin, Baron of the Court of Exchequer to Henry Pelham, Saughton Hill, 23 November 1751. For Glenure and Barcaldine, see also NeC 2,116/1. ‘Observations upon some of the Factors upon the Forfeited Estates in Scotland’, 12 May 1752. 148. NeC 2,094. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’, 28 September 1751; SP 54/42, f. 8. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 16 March 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 14–15. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 7 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 17–18; Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle via Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 14 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 19–20. Same to the same (via same), Edinburgh, 15 May 1752; SP 54/43, ff. 49–52. Captain Ferguson to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of the Admiralty, aboard the Porcupine at the Caullickstone, 30 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 62–3. Same to the same, aboard the Porcupine in Greenock Road, 9 April 1753. Franco-Jacobite recruiting reached intolerable levels during the Elibank plot. As a consequence, General Bland pressed for remedial legislation in order to curb the recruiters’ ardour. The crux of the legal problem was that while British subjects could not enlist in a foreign service, the pertinent Act did not extend to British subjects who had attained an officers’ rank. SP 54/43, ff. 278–80. ‘Abstract of Lieut.-Gen. Bland’s Letters’, Edinburgh, 20, 25, 29 December; 5 January 1753/54; SP 54/44, ff. 1–2. D[udley] Ryder, Attorney-General, and William Murray, Solicitor-General to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, [London], 13 January 1754. 149. SP 78/241, ff. 220–2. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 20 November 1751 OS/1 December 1751 NS; SP 78/241, f. 245. Same to the same, Paris, 7 December 1751 OS/18 December, 236 Notes

1751 NS; SP 78/241, ff. 279–81. Same to the same, Paris, 25 December 1751 OS/5 January, 1752 NS; SP 98/58, ff. 101–2. John Walton ¼ Baron Philipp von Stosch to [Horace Mann?], Florence, 31 December 1751. See also note 207. 150. There is a possibility that the very same Major Kennedy was accused of defecting to the Hanoverians by a member of the King’s party, Francis, 2nd titular Baron Sempill, in 1748. In August 1748, Sempill told his associate, William Drummond of Balhaldy that ‘Major Kennedy’s preferment in the English Guards [is a] very curious Phenomenon . . . If Kennedy’s desertion proves true, of which I make little doubt, it will make our friends in Britain see the true Spirit of those to whom the P—ce has given his confidence’ NLS Ms 3187, ff. 76–7. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Chartres, 23 August 1748. SP 78/241, ff. 223–4. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 23 November 1751 OS/4 December 1751 NS; SP 78/242, f. 107. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to William Anne Keppel, Whitehall, 5 December 1751; SP 78/241, f. 258. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 11 December 1751 OS/22 December 1751 NS. 151. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Henry Pelham, Hanover, 15 May 1752 OS/ 26 May 1752 NS printed in Coxe, Pelham Administration, II, 420. A. MacKillop, ‘Military Recruiting in the Scottish Highlands, 1739–1815: The Political, Social and Economic Context’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis (University of Glasgow, 1996), 34; As early as June 1751, General Churchill complained to Newcastle of the well- known disaffection among the Highland factors on the forfeited estates. SP 54/ 41, ff. 36–7. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 18 June 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 56–7. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Whitehall, 26 July 1751. 152. Horace Walpole, Memoirs, I, 231. 153. BL Add. Ms 35447, ff. 244–5. ‘Acts of Violence & Barbarity Committed in the Highlands for which none never suffer’d’, c. 1752; NLS Ms 5077, ff. 50–7. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 30 June 1752; NeC 2,065. ‘A List of the Officers taken Notice of in the Boards Report to Mr. Pelham’, c. 1752; NeC 2,156. ‘List of Officers in the Customs, Excise and Salt Revenues in Scotland Discharged since the last Rebellion’, c. 1752; NeC 2,075. ‘Minute of Matters contained in ye Papers delivered to Mr. Pelham & which are taken Notice of in ye Draught of his Report’, c. 1752; NeC 2,079. [Henry Pelham?]. ‘Abuses and Neglects in the General Manage- ment in Scotland, since the Rebellion’, 1752; NeC 2,076. ‘Various Charges against Officers of the Customs and Excise in Scotland for Jacobite Sympathies and Activities’, c. 1752; NeC 2,077. ‘Some Few of the Instances, where Jacobites, or Non-Jurors have been Provided for, since the Rebellion’, 1752; NeC 2,186. Henry Pelham’s draft to the Commissioners of the Excise in Scotland, [London/ Whitehall?], 2 April 1752; NeC 2,167. ‘List of a Few of the many Persons employed in His Majesty’s Excise in North Britain who are thought to be Disaffected to the present Government, given by Captain Trapaud of Lord Viscount Bury’s Regi- ment’, Inverness, 1 May 1752; NeC 1,826. ‘Memorandum by Captain Trapaud of Lord Viscount Bury’s Regiment, relating to two Sheriff Substitutes who are not supposed well affected to the present Government’, Inverness, 1 May 1752. 154. For the lukewarm demeanour of factors, see NeC 2,116/1. ‘Observations upon some of the Factors upon the Forfeited Estates in Scotland’, 12 May 1752; for Ogilvy’s case, see NeC 2,081. ‘Names of some of the Attainted & Excepted Rebels, Notes 237

who are, or have lately been in Scotland’, 1752. SP 54/41. ff. 262–3. Captain Stewart, Aide de Camp, to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Edinburgh, 12 November 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 266–9. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 28 November 1751; SP 54/41, f. 289. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 24 December 1751; SP 54/42, ff. 251–2. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 14 December 1752; SP 54/44, ff. 67–8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 13 June 1754; SP 54/ 44, f. 76. ‘Names to be added in the Nomination of the Peace for Invernessshire’ (enclosure), Edinburgh, 13 June 1754. The necessity of legal protection for informers was apparently understood and proposed by an anonymous memorialist shortly after the ’Forty-five. Robert Clyde, From Rebel to Hero. The Image of the Highlander, 1745–1830 (East Linton, 1995), 11. 155. NeC 2,069. Corbyn Morris to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 12 May 1752. The board of the excise commissioners in Scotland was not too enthusiastic about dismiss- ing suspected officers in its service. NeC 2,168/1–2. Commissioners of the Excise in Scotland to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 18 September 1752; NeC 2,182/1–2. Sir Everard Fawkener to Henry Pelham, London, 20 November 1752; NeC 2,183. ‘Copy of a Warrant, signed by Lord John Drummond, appointing Mr. J. Cum- ming supervisor of Excise at Montrose’, Perth, 26 December 1745.; NeC 2,184. ‘Copy. Lord John Drummond ...’, Perth, 19 December 1745; NeC 2,185. Henry Pelham to the Commissioners of the Excise, 21 November 1752. 156. NeC 2,222/2. Anon. ‘Characters’, c. 1753 >. The Duke of Cumberland had also suspected Tinwald’s predecessor, Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, [Whitehall?], 21 March 1752, printed in Coxe, Pelham Administration, II, 412. 157. SP 54/41, ff. 139–41. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 5 September 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 227–8. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to the same, Edinburgh, 22 October 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 229–30. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to the same, Edinburgh, 24 October 1751; NeC 2,110. ‘Copy of David Bruce’s Letter’, Fort Augustus, 16 January 1752. 158. To make things worse, Pickle passed Cluny’s hideout only a few days before the redcoats tried to capture the Jacobite treasurer, and as a consequence had to apply to the governor of Fort Augustus for protection against Cluny’s body- guards. NeC 2,112. David Bruce to [Henry Pelham?], Fort Augustus, 20 February 1752. 159. NeC 2,113. David Bruce to [Henry Pelham?], Fort William, 11 February 1752. This could either be the youngest or eldest of the family, whose Christian names were identical, i.e. Archibald. Coll, the middling Barrisdale, served as lieutenant- colonel in Glengarry’s regiment during the rising of 1745–46. It is likelier that Pickle referred to Archibald MacDonell of Barrisdale, the youngest. 160. For George Heathcote, see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 196–7. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752; NeC 2,111. Pickle’s Intelligence, 23 January 1752; Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism, and the ’Forty-Five’, 924; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 178; Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 121–2. For Kirkconnel, see Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 47. 161. NeC 2,111. Pickle’s Intelligence, 23 January 1752. Colonel Henry Goring’s letter of 18 October 1751, contains a possible hint about Marischal as Jacobite arms- dealer. What lends this piece of circumstantial evidence more force is the fact 238 Notes

that Goring instructed Marischal to travel to Hamburg, which may have been the port of origin for a consignment of arms destined for Scotland. See Lang, Pickle, 132. Moreover, Government intelligence eventually picked up on a surge of Jacobite activities in late 1751. Recruiting for the Scots regiments in French service was rife throughout the Highlands. Tinwald warned Newcastle that ‘[i]f my information has any foundation, I begin to Suspect, that so many of the Arch Rebels, being sent over, there must be Some Scheme among them abroad’. SP 54/ 41, ff. 242–3. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 29 October 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 244–5. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 29 October 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 262–3. Captain Stewart, Aide de Camp, to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Edinburgh, 12 November 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 266–9. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 28 November 1751. 162. NeC 2,111. Pickle’s Intelligence, 23 January 1752; NeC 2,113. David Bruce to [Henry Pelham?], Fort William, 23 January 1752; NeC 2,112. Same to [the same?], Fort Augustus, 20 February 1752. Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 158–72. 163. NeC 2,115. ‘Copy of A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’s Letter. . . to G. [wynne]. V.[aughan]’, 2 May 1752; NeC 2,117. ‘Copy of A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’s Letter to David Bruce’, Edinburgh, 16 May 1752; NeC 2,118. ‘Copy of A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]’s Letter to D.[avid] B.[ruce]’, [Edinburgh], 9 June 1752. For Vaughan, see Andrew Lang, Pickle, 174, where Pickle refers to Gwynne Vaughan as one of his correspondents. 164. SP 78/243, ff. 88–9. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 29 January 1752 OS/9 February 1752 NS. 165. Stuart Mss 330/61. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 1 March 1752. Charles received a note from one of his agents, Daniel MacNamara, that the merchandise (a common cant name for arms) were expected to arrive in Brussels towards the end of August 1752. Stuart Mss 334/113. Du Val ¼ Daniel MacNamara to Charles, Luxembourg, 14 August 1752. 166. Stuart Mss 330/77. [George] Waters to Charles, [Paris?], 11 March, 1752; Stuart Mss 330/112. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 27 March 1752. For Dawkins, see Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ’Forty-Five’, 924; Sir Lewis B. Namier and J. Brooke, The House of Commons, 1754–1790, 3 vols (London, 1964), II, 304–5; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 404. In the Spring of 1753, Pickle estimated that Dawkins had collected some £4,000. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles], Duke of Newcastle, c. March/April 1753. 167. Stuart Mss 330/141. Mrs Elizabeth Dixon ¼ Mrs Elizabeth Gordoun to Charles, London, 3 April 1752. 168. Stuart Mss 331/126. Sir James Harrington to Colonel Henry Goring, [18?] May 1752. 169. Stuart Mss 338/137. James Edgar to Sir James Harrington, Rome, 19 December 1752; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles], Duke of Newcastle, c. March/April 1753; Sir Charles Petrie, The Jacobite Movement: The Last Phase, 154; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 190; Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 424; II, 459; Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 218; Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ‘Forty- Five’, 924. There is an indication of Anthony Swymmer’s presence in Boulogne in Notes 239

September 1753. Stuart Mss 342/69. Sir James Harrington to James Edgar, Bou- logne, 18 August 1753. Sir John Astley was mentioned in a list of Jacobite supporters for a rising in 1721. Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism, appendix III, 153. 170. SP 88/73, [not foliated] Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams, Whitehall, 2 January 1752; SP 88/73, [not foliated] Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Dresden, 23 April 1752; SP 88/73, [not foliated]. Same to the same, Leipzig, 27 April 1752; SP 88/73, [not foliated]. Same to the same, Dresden, 14 May 1752; SP 98/58, ff. 127–8. John Walton ¼ Baron Philipp von Stosch to [Horace Mann?], Florence, 31 March 1752; SP 98/58, ff. 135–6. Same to [the same?], Florence, 5 May 1752; SP 78/243, ff. 231–2. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 23 March 1752 OS/3 April 1752 NS; SP 78/244, ff. 179–80. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Hanover, 10 June 1752 OS/21 June 1752 NS; SP 98/57, ff. 433–5. Horace Mann to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, [Florence?], 29 September 1752. For the Exeter riots of 10–12 June 1752, see Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 217–18. 171. BL Add. Ms 32730. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Henry Pelham?], Boulogne, 2 November 1752, printed in Andrew Lang, Pickle, 170. 172. The assault was to be spearheaded by officers drawn from Ogilvy’s regiment, which, on the one hand explains the fuss Charles was making over those officers having to renounce their (French) colours, and, on the other, suggests that Captain John Holker was in the secret. Stuart Mss 353/19. Campbell ¼ Alexan- der Murray of Elibank to Charles, < 23 September 1753. 173. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. Pickle suggests that the officers leading the attack would probably have been drawn from the Scots Dutch regiments – Charles distrusted his own adherents in French service. British intelligence discovered that Charles was soliciting Frederick II for ‘a Number of Officers’. Considering that Captain Holker accompanied Charles to England in 1750, it is possible the Prince did extend his confidence to a select few officers from the Royal E´cossais, Ogilvy’s, Albany’s (Lochiel’s) and the Irish Brigade. SP 78/247, f. 237. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Whitehall, 5 July 1753. Also see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 409–10. Anon., Intelligence, c. 1755; Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 190. 174. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 404–5. 175. Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 448; Scott, Redgauntlet, intro., 5. 176. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. There was a precedent for this plan. During the Atterbury plot, Christopher Layer, a barrister from Norfolk executed in 1723 for his peripheral role in the actual conspiracy, had suggested the arrest of George I and his eldest son, and furthermore presented a detailed plan for the seizure of the Tower of London in seven stages. Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism, 80. 177. NeC 2,097. ‘Hints about Dr. Cameron and MacDonell of Lochgarry’, c. Fall of 1752. 178. An intelligencer belonging to Pelham’s network later added that Dr Cameron and Lochgarry were pro forma agents, and that the Jacobite command intended 240 Notes

to send over an emissary with extensive powers to act. Dr Cameron and Lochgarry apparently carried James’ seal as credential, and were instructed to tell the chiefs that they were to expect Charles with a ‘powerfull Force’, and that they were to keep themselves in a state of readiness for the coming insurrection. NeC 2,202/1–2. Josiah Corthine to [Henry Pelham?], Port Glasgow, 15 May 1753. See also SP 54/43, ff. 29–30. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 17 March 1753. According to David Greenwood, Charles had crossed the Channel to England in September 1752, and was staying with Lady Primrose. I have been unable to locate any documentary evidence for Charles’ presence in England, but Greenwood refers to a commemorative medal struck at that time, bearing the inscription ‘SEPT XXIII MDCCLII’. David Greenwood, William King. Tory and Jacobite (Oxford, 1969), 237. 179. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 196–7. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752 (my italics). The dating of this document is difficult, as Pickle says Charles met with Cameron and Lochgarry during the ‘latter end of September’, and it is therefore not entirely clear whether he meant September 1751, or the closing days of September 1752. I incline to the second possibility, as Lochgarry’s and the Doctor’s major and, in Cameron’s case, final mission to the Highlands was undertaken during the Fall of 1752. The Jacobites were also not fully prepared to strike in 1751. 180. A ‘David Robertson of Woodshiel’ was on a list of excepted Jacobites of late 1746, and a ‘Robert of Woodshiels’ was mentioned in a list of attainted individuals of 1752. He fought and was wounded at Culloden, but escaped Cumberland’s death squadron in the days following the battle. See SP 36/92, ff. 191–4. ‘General List of Persons to be excepted in the Act of Grace’, c. November 1746; NeC 2,080. ‘Names of Rebels omitted in the first Bill of Attainder; & Left out also of the list of those Excepted in the General Indemnity, but whose Names were Transmitted by his Royal Highness to the Ministry, with the Evidences, or Precognitions taken against several of them, at that time’, 1752; MacBean Special Collection. John Sobieski Stolberg Allan and Charles Edward Allan, Lays of the Deer Forest, 2 vols (Edinburgh, 1848), II, 347–8, footnote 5. For Culdares, see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. For the Jacobite agents’ attempt to inveigle their Scottish partisans also see SP 54/42, ff. 247–8. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 14 December 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 251–2. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to same, Edin- burgh, 14 December 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 253–4. ‘Extract of Two Paragraphs of a Letter from Lieut. Governor Leighton to Lieut. General Churchill; Extract of a Letter from Major Pym to Lieut. General Churchill’, (enclosure), Fort William, 5 December 1752. In May 1753, Alexander Cameron of Glenevis deposed that at least another dozen Jacobites had crossed the Channel with the Lochgarry/ Dr Cameron group of agents. SP 54/43, ff. 90–2. ‘Declaration of Alexander Cameron of Glenevis, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 7 May 1753. The person in Blairfetty’s and Woodshiel’s company referred to as ‘Skalleter’, may be identified as Lieutenant-Colonel George Forbes of Skellater, who had served in Major-General John Gordon of Glenbucket’s regiment during the ’Forty-five. Forbes was also Glenbucket’s son-in-law, and according to Lord Milton again raised part of the Strathdon battalion upon hearing of the Mars and the Bellone landing near Arisaig in early May 1746. See Stuart Mss 281/131. ‘Etat Notes 241

de 64 Officiers Ecossois pour la Subsistence des quelles le Prince Edouard a recoura ala Generosite´ de Sa Majeste´’; NLS Ms 98, ff. 39–40, Anon., ‘Unto His Grace the Duke of Newcastle one of His Majestys Principal Secretarys of State’, c. 1749–1752; SP 54/31, ff. 136–7. Andrew Fletcher, Lord Justice Clerk Milton to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 23 May 1746; Living- stone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 120–121. 181. NeC 2,199/2. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, Fort William, 19 October 1752; NeC 2,200/2. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inveraray, 1 November 1752; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 196–7. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh Mac- Donell to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752. Dr Cameron, Lochgarry, Blairfetty and a Captain Cameron, possibly John Cameron of Lochiel, all quit France at the same time. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 95–6. Anon., Intelligence, 9 December 1752. In a later report, Pickle says that Murray ‘when he came over in Novr Last brought over several manifestos to England, with a very ample Comission for—to raise the Clans and comand in Chief untill ane Expereins’d Generall Officer landed, and even then the Clans were to have a particular Comander (a Highlander) this they Insisted upon knowing what tools they have been in times past to Low Country Comanders no more Experiensd then the most ordinary amongest themselves’. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. See also SP 36/122, ff. 93–4. Archibald Gardiner to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of Admiralty, (enclosure), 22 June 1753, where the commissions are expli- citly mentioned. 182. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 196–7. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to Henry Pelham, c. December 1752. 183. Stuart Mss 340/106. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James Edgar, Arras, 5 April 1753. It was only in April 1753, that Tinwald informed Newcastle of a significant change in the previously sanguine behaviour of the Scottish Jacobites. He surmised that they had met with some disappointment. This is possibly a reference to the premature termination of the Elibank plot. SP 54/43, f. 60. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 9 April 1753. 184. Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 189; Elcho, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland, 139; Edith Cuthell, The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great, I, 258. Mitigating the ostensibly naive character of Charles’ credulity in regard to potential Prussian support is the circumstance that not even one of James’ sources had any reason to suggest a better sponsor for Charles’ venture; the King in Rome received an exhaustive analysis of European power politics in which its author concluded that Frederick, in his then position, would do well to ally with the Jacobite interest. Stuart Mss 341/69. Arthur Goold to James, c. 9 May–17 September 1753. 185. In his report of 4 November 1752, Pickle was certain that if the French ministry would support the conspiracy, it was through Frederick’s influence. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 173. Pickle met Charles in the Spring of 1753, and was told ‘that he Expected matters would go well in a very little time, He often mentioned foreigne assistance by the Court of Berlins Influence, from Swedland’. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 194–5. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], c. March/April 1753. See also McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 400. 242 Notes

186. For Charles’ determination to take a direct approach to a restoration of his family, see Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart cause’, c. late 1753. 187. C. Leo Berry, The Young Pretender’s Mistress. Clementine Walkinshaw (Comtesse D’ Albestroff) 1720–1802 (Edinburgh and London, 1977), 39–57; Sir Charles Petrie, The Jacobite Movement: The Last Phase, 156; King, Political and Literary Anecdotes, 204–9; Sir Walter Scott, Redgauntlet, intro., 7–8. For Goring’s estrangement of Charles, see Stuart Mss 332/139. Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 6 June 1752; Stuart Mss Box 1/349. Stouf ¼ Colonel Henry Goring to Charles, c. 7–18 June 1752; Stuart Mss 332/145. Same to the same, 7 June 1752. 188. Szechi, The Jacobites, 116. 189. NeC 2,111. ‘Pickle’s Intelligence Report’, [Glengarry?], 23 January 1752; Stuart Mss 301/97. Jackson ¼ Young Harrington to ?, London, 28 November 1749. This Jackson is probably the same person who went to Jamaica with Henry Dawkins, James’ brother. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 92. 190. The dispute concerned money from the Locharkaig treasure, or its distribution: Samuel’s brother, Glenevis, got £3,000, whereas Fassiefern, as Lochiel’s last representative, received £6,000 of which £4,000 was handed over to a solicitor named MacFarlane, who may have used a full £1,000 to transport swords to Scotland. NeC 2,097. ‘Hints about Dr. Cameron and MacDonell of Lochgarry’, c. 1752. Also see SP 54/43, ff. 27–8. Anon., ‘Substance of an Information Lo.[rd] J.[ustice] C.[lerk] Received this Morning from one in whom he can Intirely Confide . . . ’, Edinburgh, 14 March 1753. 191. SP 54/42, ff. 207–8. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 6 November 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 221–2. Same to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 23 November 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 239–40. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 2 December 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 251–4. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to the same (cover-letter and enclosure), Edinburgh, 14 December 1752; SP 54/43, 15–16. Charles Are- skine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to the same, Edinburgh, 29 February 1753; SP 36/121, f. 57. Normand MacLeod of MacLeod to Thomas Holles, Duke of New- castle, London, 27 January 1753. BL Add. Ms 35447, f. 297. James Ogilvy, 5th Earl of Findlater and 2nd Earl of Seafield to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Cullen House, 8 November 1752; BL Add. Ms 35447, f. 307. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 23 December 1752; NLS Ms 5077, ff. 88–9. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 17 November 1752; NeC 2,040. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 2 December 1752; NeC 2,081. ‘Names of some of the Attainted & Excepted Rebels, who are, or have been in Scotland’, 1752; NeC 2,199/2. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, Fort William, 19 October 1752; NeC 2,200/2. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inveraray, 1 November 1752; NeC 2,200/ 1. Same to the same, Inveraray, 5 November 1752. For Tinwald’s complaint about the difficulty of tracking down Jacobite agents in the Highlands, see SP 54/42, ff. 5–6. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 10 March 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 19–20. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 15 May 1752; SP 54/43, ff. 27–8. Anon., ‘Substance of an Information Lo.[rd] J.[ustice] C.[lerk] received this Morning from one in whom he can Intirely Confide . . . ’, Edinburgh, 14 March 1753. This unnamed Scots officer in the Notes 243

French service was probably Donald Cameron of Lochiel’s son, John. SP 54/43, f. 31. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 20 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 49–52. Captain Ferguson to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of Admiralty, aboard the Porcupine at the Caullickstone, 30 March 1753. 192. I would not go quite as far as Dr McLynn in saying that Glenure’s murder was the consequence of the Jacobite Highlanders’ frustration arising from the abortive Elibank plot. His suggestion however, can not be entirely discounted. Con- versely, Professor Lenman’s assertion that the Master of Lovat’s assistance in the prosecution of James Stewart of Aucharn served to demonstrate ‘that violent resistance would be in no way condoned by the former Jacobite proprietors’, is probably conjectural, as Lenman cites no convincing evidence to support this contention. Young Lovat cannot be said to have been representative of the remaining Jacobite interest in the Highlands; if anything, he was viewed by them as a turncoat. Lenman’s application of the term ‘agrarian violence’ to describe the murder of Glenure and the continuing Jacobite guerrilla warfare in the Highlands ignores both the political connotation of the deed and the Jacob- ite nature of the albeit low-key, but then nevertheless continuing, armed resistance against the Hanoverian loyalists in the Highlands. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 410; Lenman, Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 187. 193. NeC 2,132/2. ‘Memorandum of the Account received at Edinburgh by Express, of the Murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, Factor upon the forfeited Estate of Ardshiel’, Edinburgh, 19 May 1752; NeC 2,133. John Campbell, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane to [Henry Pelham?], Taymouth, 19 May 1752; NeC 2,137. M. Cardonell, Jos[eph] Tudor, Co[lin] Campbell, Commissioners of Customs to James West at the Treasury, Edinburgh, 19 May 1752; NeC 2,135. Charles Are- skine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 23 May 1752; NeC 2,199/1. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inver- aray, 31 October 1752; BL Add. Ms 35447, ff. 217–18. William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 11 June 1752; BL Add. Ms 35447, ff. 282–3. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Inveraray, 25 September 1752; BL Add. Ms 35447, f. 284. Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke to Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, Wimple, 11 October 1752; BL Add. Ms 35447, f. 291. Nathaniel Wiseman to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, 26 October 1752. SP 54/42, ff. 33–4. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 18 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 35–6. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 19 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 41–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 26 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 43–4. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle (via Claudius Amyand), Edinburgh, 5 June 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 45–6. Same to the same (via the same), (enclosure), Edinburgh, 5 June 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 47–8. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill (copy), Fort William, 24 May 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 94–5. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Whitehall, 9 July 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 112–13. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 18 July 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 114–15. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Hol- dernesse, Edinburgh, 18 July 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 142–43. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 7 July 1752. The declaration 244 Notes

of Allan Cameron of Callart’s son, however, exonerated Alan Breac. Apparently, the suspect, after his return to France, ‘very peremptorily Refus’d that he murdered Glenure, but own’d he could not deny that he expected it might happen’. SP 36/ 125, f. 102. ‘Declaration of Ewan Cameron [of Callart],’ 16 January 1754. In fact, Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd later blamed Fassifern for engineering the assassination of Glenure, and in 1753 attempted to use Glenevis’ information to levy capital charges against the last Cameron chieftain in the Highlands. He failed in his endeavour. SP 54/43, ff. 132–8. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Edinburgh, 4 June 1753. For Claud- ius Amyand, see Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 414. The charge may have been based on the testimony given by an anonymous government witness known to Fassie- fern, who deeply implicated the Cameron chieftain in Glenure’s murder. NLS Ms 315, f. 48. ‘Copy. Letter [Anon.], John Cameron of Fassiefern’, Blairmafildachinn, [6/16?] June 1752. For the trial of James Stewart, see HEH RB 335938. James Stewart, The Dying Speech of James Stuart, Tacksman of Aucharn in Appine, Tryed in a Justiciary Court at Inveraray the 21 of Sep. 1752, for the alledged Crime of being Art and Part, in the Murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, present Factor upon the Estate of Ardsheil attainted; who was shot in the Wood of Lettermore upon the 14th of May last. Delivered from his own Hand at the Place of Execution ([Edinburgh?], 1752); HEH RB 345140. James Stewart, The Trial of James Stewart in Aucharn in Duror of Appin for the Murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, Esq; Factor for His Majesty on the forfeited estate of Ardshiel; Before the Circuit Court of Justiciary held at Inveraray on Thursday the 21st, Friday the 22d, Saturday the 23d, and Monday the 25th of September last; by his Grace the Duke of Argyll, Lord Justice-General, and the Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, Commis- sioners of Justiciary (Edinburgh, 1753); MacBean Special Collection. Andrew Lang, ‘Historical Mysteries. The Case of Allan Breck’, Cornhill Magazine, March (1904), 323–36; David N. Mackay, ed., Trial of James Stewart (Edinburgh [1907] 1931); Carney, The Appin Murder, 72–153, 164–91; James Fergusson, ‘The Appin Murder Case’, Scottish Historical Review, 31, 2, 112 (1952), 116–30; and an unpublished, but nevertheless brilliant, essay by Niall MacKenzie, ‘The Appin Murder in Historical Perspective’ (1991). 194. NeC 2,132/1. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 18 May 1752; NeC 2,154. Morris Corbyn, Secretary to the Customs in Scotland to Henry Pelham, 19 May 1752; Carney, The Appin Murder, 19–20. For the use of Aucharn’s trial and execution in the context of the government’s anti- Jacobite policy, see Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 217. 195. NeC 2,136. ‘Copy of a Letter from Lord Bury, to Lieutenant-General Churchill’, Fort William, 24 May 1752. 196. NLS Ms 5077, f. 37. Henry Pelham to [Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], 28 May 1752. 197. BL Add. Ms 35447, ff. 295–6. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Inveraray, 7 November 1752. 198. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 93–4. EFF ¼ Duncan McVicar, Collector of Customs at Fort William to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, [Fort William?], 4 December 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 203–4. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 26 October 1752; SP 54/43, ff. 12–13. Same to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 15 February 1753. 199. SP 36/124, f. 170. ‘Memorandum from Mr. [Nathaniel] Carrington’, 1753; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 425–36. Anon., ‘Intelligence relating to the Pretender’s Notes 245

Party’, c. January 1753. For the dating of this last document, see NeC 2,121/1. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Henry Pelham, Paris, 17 January 1753. 200. SP 78/246, ff. 134. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 7 February 1753; SP 78/246, ff. 119–120. Same to the same, Paris, 9 February 1753; SP 88/75, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury- Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Dresden, 21 February 1753. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 173. 201. Sir Charles Petrie, ‘The Elibank plot’, 191; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 404–6. The British ministry did indeed hope that Dr Cameron’s arrest would constitute a serious blow to Jacobite operations. His arrest very likely did alert the Jacobites, and may have contributed to the premature termination of operations in Britain. SP 54/43, f. 37. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 26 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 30–40. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to the same, Edinburgh, 25 March 1753; SP 54/43, f. 80. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to the same, Edinburgh, 21 April 1753. 202. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, New- castle House, 21 September 1753, printed in Coxe, Pelham Administration, II, 492–3. See also Edith Cuthell, The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great, I, 255. In the context of the dispute about the repayment of the Silesian Loan, the Jacobite card was Frederick’s principal tool of intimidation against Hanoverian Britain, and Cuthell states that it was indeed Marischal who suggested playing it. For Sir Walter Scott’s alternative explanation, possibly in reference to Pickle, see Red- gauntlet, intro, 6. 203. Horace Walpole to Horace Mann, Strawberry Hill, 27 April 1753, printed in Lewis, gen. ed., Horace Walpole’s Correspondence, XX, 371–4. Philip C. Yorke plainly states that Dr Cameron’s mission was undertaken in connection with ‘a new and dangerous project of rebellion, supported by Frederick of Prussia, whose emissary he was, and who was preparing to send arms to Scotland to kindle the flames anew’. Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, I, 538. In fact, by the 1750s the British secret service’s deciphering office regularly spent three hours on Prussian correspondence a day. Kenneth Ellis, The Post Office in the Eighteenth Century. A Study in Administrative History (London, 1958), 76. 204. Frederick II to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, Potsdam, 27 February 1753, printed in Politische Correspondenz, IX, 356 (my italics). 205. Concerning the serious nature of Prussian support by 1753, my research corroborates that of Dr McLynn. Further research into Frederick’s connection with the Jacobites among the recently incorporated Merseburger collection at the Berliner Staatsarchiv could turn up interesting evidence. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 410–11. Edith Cuthell, The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great, I, 259–61. 206. Tinwald had received orders to investigate Clark’s presence in Scotland as early as February. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 116–17. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 27 February 1753. NLS Ms 5077, f. 133. Same to the same, Whitehall, 20 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 35–6. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 24 March 1753. 207. SP 36/121, ff. 153–7. Nathaniel Carrington, Messenger. ‘Information of Christian Gottlib Christhold’, translation (original in German), [London?], 25 March 1753. In November, Christhold mentioned three vessels, not two. SP 36/161, 246 Notes

ff. 334–5. Christian Gottlib Christhold. Petition to George II, [London], 19 November 1753. Christhold’s tale is further corroborated by Colonel MacDonell of Lochgarry’s report, submitted to Charles shortly after his return from a mission to the Highlands in early 1753. In his memorial, which was submitted to Charles, Lochgarry suggested purchasing two vessels at London ‘to batter down the small Forts on the Western Coast of the Highlands’. Lang, Pickle, 210–17. Moreover, Christhold’s reference to the jewels is notable. The financial security of the Stuart family rested, in part, on the duchy of Ohlau in Silesia, transferred to the Sobieski family as a security against a loan of 400,000 Rhenish Florins to the Polish diet. Subsequently, the ‘Fund of Ohlau’ was proven to be a phantom inheritance – at the latest after the first Silesian War of 1740–41. On the other hand, Poland had pawned the crown jewels to the Sobieski family, but reserved the right to redeem them in the space of the next fifty years. Following the demise of Charles’ maternal grandfather, Prince James Sobieski, these jewels came into the possession of James’s two sons, Charles and Henry. It is possible that the anonymous English gentleman of Christhold’s deposition was referring to the Sobieski jewels. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 104–5. Baron von Stosch stated that the Sobieski jewels were estimated at 50,000 Roman scudi. One standard Roman scudo weighed 3.5 grams and contained 986/1000 parts of gold; an English guinea of 1663 weighed 8.5 grams and contained 916,666/1000 parts of gold. According to von Stosch’s estimate, and if the approximate nature of the following conversion is taken into consideration, the Sobieski jewels could have fetched a price of about 22,546.716 guineas in the year 1663. Moreover, the reader should also consider the circumstance that currencies were constantly being debased. This essentially means that the 22,546.716 guineas of 1663 would have been of a higher value by the early 1750s. I would like to thank Mr Detlef Ho¨lscher of Leu Numismatik AG in Zu¨rich, for his time and effort. Also see p. 97. 208. SP 36/161, ff. 334–5. Christian Gottlib Christhold. Petition to George II, [London], 19 November 1753. The prime suspect, the anonymous English Gentleman, was arrested but absconded, whereupon Simon and Salomon Jonas were discharged for lack of evidence. Christhold’s German-Jewish origins, and his prior connection with Baron Mu¨nchhausen and the messenger Nathaniel Carrington, both officials in Hanoverian service, gives rise to the assumption that his relation with the Jonases was not left to chance. After all, and despite ‘being in a Strange Country’, he knew exactly to whom he had to apply when he denounced his hosts. 209. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 194–5. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 25 September 1753; SP 54/43, f. 252. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 20 October 1753. St Malo and Nantes were the Brittany ports most frequently used by the Franco-Irish privateers. McLynn, The Jacobites, 34, 138. For the Franco-Irish privateer Antoine Vincent Walsh, see note 139. 210. This Walsh was in all probability the son of Count Antoine Vincent Walsh, Charles’ long-time associate. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 198–9. Alexander Legrand, Com- missioner of the Customs at Edinburgh to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, [Edinburgh], 6 October 1753. 211. SP 36/123, ff. 152–3. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Inveraray, 21 October 1753; SP 36/123, f. 158. Same to the same, Inveraray, (enclosure) 28 October 1753 (my italics). Also see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 409–10. Anon., Intelligence, c. 1755. Notes 247

212. SP 36/122, ff. 93–4. Archibald Gardiner to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of Admiralty, (enclosure), 22 June 1753; SP 88/75, [not foliated]. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Dresden, 11 February 1753; SP 54/43, f. 268. ‘Copy of a Letter received by Lord Justice Clerk’, 22 November 1753. This intelligence report states that the Jacobites expected not only arms from France and Sweden, but an invasion in the Spring of 1754. 213. SP 54/43, f. 264. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 20 November 1753; SP 36/124. ff. 55–60. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 16 November 1753. Also see BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 409–10. Anon., Intelligence, c. 1755. This source states that arms were hidden away in subterra- nean arsenals located underneath various houses in Scotland. Sir Hugh Paterson was one of the individuals referred to as managers of the ‘Scots Affairs’. The other principals in Scotland mentioned in this report were ‘Stirling of Kear, M. Murray of Abercairney, M. Smith’. See BL Add. Ms 33050, f. 371. General Bland also aired his suspicions about Sir Hugh Paterson in early 1754. See SP 36/125, ff. 192–5. Abstracts of Letter from Lt. Gen. Bland and Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, [Edinburgh], 24 January–7 February 1754. 214. NeC 2,120. ‘A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell]. Very Private. Cypher and Directions’, October, 1752; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 369–76. Pickle ¼ Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], 6 November 1753. (This report, written in a secretarial hand, may not have been authored by Pickle. Internal evidence suggests that the informer responsible for the intelligence in this report could have been James Mo´r MacGregor.); BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 397–8. Anon., Memorandum, c. November 1753; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 409–10. Anon., Intelligence, c. 1755; SP 36/124. ff. 55–60. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 16 November 1753. What implicated James Ogilvie still more, was his reported presence at the Scots College in Paris, where he may have met Charles. 215. See Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 140. Alexander of Glenaladale was a fervent Jacobite, who, though recovering from his battle-wounds and in spite of Old Clanranald’s refusal to help, had assisted Charles during his five-month sojourn in the Highlands after Culloden. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 292. For 3,000 stand of arms delivered to the Jacobites by the French just over a month after the battle of Culloden, see Cumberland Mss 15/278. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Strontian, 31 May 1746. 216. NeC 2,122. ‘Journal of John McKinnon’s Progress through the Highlands,’ Leith, 17 May 1753; NeC 2,202/1–2. Josiah Corthine to [Henry Pelham?], Port Glasgow, 15 May 1753. Also see SP 36/123, ff. 152–3. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Inveraray, 21 October 1753; SP 36/ 123, f. 158. Same to the same, Inveraray, (enclosure) 28 October 1753. For similar cases recorded in early 1747 and 1748, see ‘Substance of J.D.’s Examination taken before [the] Lord Justice Clerk and Lord Albemarle’, enclosed in William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 14 February 1747; Intelligence, enclosed in same to the same, Edinburgh, 28 January 1748, printed in Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, I, 376; II, appendix, 524–8. Apparently, Ardshiel, Dr Cameron and possibly Lochgarry, had been in the Highlands in 1751, and Ogilvy’s presence in Angus was also reported, though doubted by Churchill, in November 1752. Another report of March 1753 248 Notes

positively confirmed Lord Ogilvy’s arrival in Scotland. SP 54/41, ff. 248–9. Lieutenant Archibald MacLauchlan to [(Captain?) Colonel Trapaud?], Strontian, 15 October 1751; SP 54/42, ff. 213–14. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 21 November 1752; SP 54/43, ff. 17–18. Archibald Campbell [of Stonefield], Sheriff-Depute of Argyleshire to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk, Levenside, 27 February 1753, (cover-letter and enclosure), Levenside, 27 February 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 19–20. Charles Are- skine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 3 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 23–4. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 10 March 1753; SP 54/43, f. 43. Anon. to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Maryburgh, 13 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 49–52. Captain Ferguson to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of Admiralty, aboard the Porcupine at the Caullickstone, 30 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 78–9. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 21 April 1753. Concerning the inconclusive investigation into the arms-smuggling from Prussia and France, see SP 54/43, f. 252. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 20 October 1753; SP 54/43, f. 254. Same to the same, 30 October 1753; SP 54/43, f. 264. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 20 November 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 275–6. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 13 December 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 283–4. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 29 December 1753. 217. See my treatment of the Franco-Jacobite privateer Captain Franc¸ois Thurot in Chapter 5, pp. 155–6. For reference, see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 297–8. 218. Representing his kinsman’s case to James, Balhaldy sent a full report to Rome. Tried and incarcerated by the High Court of Justiciary alongside his brother Robin Oig – also a Jacobite agent – for his part in the abduction, and subsequent forcible marriage of the widow Jean Keay, James Mo´r managed to abscond in 1752. Notably, Barcaldine’s attempt to stay James Mo´r’s execution, in order to save him as a material witness in the Appin murder trial, failed. Apparently, James of Aucharn had attempted to hire Robin Oig as an assassin. On his way to France, the fugitive was forced to travel across Ireland, where he miraculously met with a lost sept of his own clan. Following the proscription of the MacGregors in the early seventeenth century, some 300 fled to, and settled in, Ireland. James Mo´r had been able to converse with two leading gentlemen of the Irish Mac- Gregors, a Mr Savage, and a Mr Kalley, who assured him that they were willing to rise for James: indeed, they were prepared to launch a seaborne invasion with 3,000 men in their whirries across the Irish Sea to Argyll. They even thought themselves capable of targeting such a distant destination as Wales. James Mo´r agreed to lay their proposal at James’ feet. When it came, secretary Edgar’s response must have been particularly disappointing, for Balhaldy was told that James was going to inform his son, but could not ‘enter into that matter’, as he was ‘an absolute stranger to all H. R. H.s projects, & in an entire obscurity as to every thing that relates to him’. James would rather shift the burden of his family’s affairs on his son, with whom he had neither contact nor reached any semblance of accord, than abandon his resignation-induced position of non- intervention. Stuart Mss 342/43. Malloch ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James, Bievre, 10 August 1753; Stuart Mss 342/182. James Edgar to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Rome, 11 September 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 61–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange, Whitehall, 18 June 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 63–4. William Grant, Lord Advocate Notes 249

Prestongrange to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 23 June 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 65–7. William Grant of Prestongrange, Indictment and Accus- ation against James MacGregor for Hamesucken, Ravishing of Women, and Forcible Abduction, by William Grant of Prestongrange, Lord Advocate ([Edinburgh?], [c. June?] 1752); SP 54/42, f. 118. ‘Copy Interloquotor of the Court of Justiciary. . . Against James MacGregor’, Edinburgh, 5 August 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 174–5. John Campbell of Barcaldine. ‘Memorial to the Lord Chief Baron & Barrons of his Majesty’s Court of Exchequer in Scotland’ (enclosure), Edinburgh, 12 August 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 179–80. Claudius Amyand to Lord Chief Baron John Idle and Baron Edward Edlin, Whitehall, 14 September 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 182–5. William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle (via the Lords Justices), Inveraray, 25 September 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 209–10. Same to the same [? or Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse], Edinburgh, 18 November 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 211–12. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 18 November 1752; SP 54/43, f. 126. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 2 June 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 128–9. ‘Declar- ation of Robert Campbell, alias MacGregor, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Stirling, 4 May 1753; John and Julia Keay, eds., The Collins Encyclopedia of Scotland (London, 1994), 654–5. For his commission in the Jacobite army, see Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 167. For literary use of the historical figure of James Mo´r, see Robert Louis Stevenson, Catriona (Oxford, [1893], 1986), 424–53, 466–71. 219. For Charles O’Brien, 6th Viscount Clare, and tit. Earl of Thomond, see O’Call- aghan, Irish Brigades in the Service of France, 42–4; Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 32–3. 220. Lord George Murray’s involvement in this scheme would have been unlikely. After the battle of Culloden, Lord George had quarrelled with Charles, and was since excluded from the Prince’s inner circle. Stuart Mss 273/96. Lord George Murray to Charles, 17 April 1746; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 369–76. Pickle ¼ Alasdair MacDonell of Glengarry to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], 6 November 1753; SP 36/124, ff. 55–60. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 16 November 1753. 221. Though Andrew Lang did not think that James Mo´r was Pickle, I cannot exclude the possibility that the government intelligence of 6 October (BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 369–76) was penned by the MacGregor renegade. See Pickle, 164. James Mo´r’s motivation to inform against the Jacobites may be explicable, if the list of witnesses called against him at his trial is closely read. Among those listed were the Cameron chieftains Fassiefern and Dungallon. See SP 54/42, ff. 65–7. William Grant of Prestongrange, Indictment and Accusation against James MacGregor. For James Mo´r’s duplicity, see Stuart Mss 341/31. Certificate on behalf of James Mo´r MacGregor signed by Viscount Strathallan, Charles Boyd and William Drummond of Balhaldy, Boulogne, 22 May 1753; Stuart Mss 341/30. James Mo´r MacGregor to James Edgar, Boulogne, 22 May 1753; BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 431–2. Anon., ‘Mr. Bulkeley’s Papers’, c. 1753>; NLS Ms 3187, ff. 164–5. James Mo´r MacGregor to Charles, Paris, 20 September 1753; NLS Ms 3187, ff. 193–4. ‘Ques- tions to James Drummond by the Lord Chancellor [Hardwicke] of England’, November 1753; SP 54/41, ff. 266–7. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 28 November 1751; SP 54/43, f. 256. Claudius Amyand to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, London, 3 250 Notes

November 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 258–9. ‘Minutes taken from Mr. James Drummond, signed by him’, Whitehall, 3 November, 1753; SP 78/248, pt. 2, ff. 183–4. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, [Whitehall?], 18 October 1753; SP 78/248, pt. 2, ff. 227–8. Same to the same, Whitehall, 8 November 1753; NeC 2,132/2. David Bruce to [Henry Pelham?], Edinburgh, 31 November 1753. 222. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 397–8. Anon., Memorandum, c. November 1753. 223. NeC 2,122. ‘Journal of John McKinnon’s Progress through the Highlands’, Leith, 17 May 1753. As late as June 1754, Captain John Ferguson of the Porcupine reported Jacobite clan gatherings in Arisaig, Knoydart, Moydart, the Isle of Raasay and Portree on the Isle of Skye. SP 54/44, ff. 78–9. Captain John Ferguson to John Clevland, Secretary to the Lords of Admiralty, aboard the Porcupine in Greenock, 13 June, 1754. 224. SP 54/43, ff. 35–6. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 24 March 1753; BL Add. Ms 32733, ff. 351–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to George II (via Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle), c. November 1753 (my italics). 225. Captain John Holker, Alexander Cameron of Glenevis and Dr Cameron’s widow suspected Glengarry of being a British spy. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 160–4; Compan- ions of Pickle, 152–6. Lieutenant Samuel Cameron was the object of his fellow exile’s distrust; Captain Edgar of Ogilvy’s identified him as the same person suspected by Captain John Holker in 1751. Stuart Mss 330/10. Captain John Holker to Captain John Edgar, Paris, 14 February 1752; Stuart Mss 342/67. Captain John Edgar to James Edgar, Lille, 18 August 1753. James Mo´r was driven from France by Lochgarry, who actively spread the rumour of his being a spy in British pay. NLS Ms 3187, ff. 206–7. James Mo´r MacGregor to William Drum- mond of Balhaldy, c. October 1754 226. Following Pickle’s full disclosure of the Elibank plot, Holdernesse urged Albe- marle to investigate the Prusso-Jacobite connection. SP 78/248, pt. 2, ff. 283–6. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Whitehall, 6 December 1753. 227. According to an anonymous informer, who presumably derived his intelligence from the inner circles of the Scots’ Jacobites command, a foreign expeditionary force, numbering 16,000 regulars, and consisting of Swedes, Prussians, Danes and French regiments, was preparing to invade Britain in early 1753. Apparently, the Swedes had already embarked their troops. This information was accorded some weight by the British government, as it passed through ministerial channels. SP 54/43, ff. 12–14. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle (cover-letter and enclosure), Edinburgh, 15 February 1753. See McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 411–12, for the international dimension and implications of the plot. I fully agree with Dr McLynn’s analysis of the European situation, who contends that Prussian aid for Charles in the given political context made perfect sense. I also agree that Frederick’s increased interest in Jacobitism during the final year of the plot probably did come too late. I would, however, like to add that my own investigation strongly suggests that the extent of Prussian involvement has not been fully realized by McLynn, and that he also underrates the explosive potential of the Prusso-British disputes concerning the Silesian Loan and the Friesland succession. 228. See BL Add. Ms 32733, ff. 353–6. Hugh Valence Jones to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Whitehall, 1 December 1753. Pelham thought that the intelligences Notes 251

concerning the Elibank plot transmitted through the British representative at Vienna, Robert Keith, who had been tipped off by the Austrian diplomat, Count Karl Colloredo, ‘were of a very serious Nature, and deserv’d the most mature Consideration’. Pelham suggested the stationing of Navy vessels off the Scottish and Irish coasts. The intelligence sent to the Irish administration should only ‘put them on their guard’; that is, it should not be fully released so as not to cause a panic. The cautious proceedings of the government can also be gauged from Jones’ belief that the arrest of the notorious Jacobite intriguer Eleanore Oglethorpe, Marquise de Me´zieres then staying at Westbrook, Godalming would be imprudent in spite of the fact that she had not even obtained official leave to enter Britain. Obviously, Jones did not want to alert the Jacobites prematurely. See also Amos Aschbach Ettinger, James Edward Oglethorpe. Imperial Idealist (Oxford, 1936), 281. 229. SP 54/43, ff. 39–40. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 25 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 41–2. Captain Charles Craven to Captain Stewart, Inversnaid, 22 March 1753; SP 36/124, ff. 196–211. The Life of Dr. Archibald Cameron, Brother to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Chief of that Clan (London, 1753); McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 410. An order to arrest Glenbuckie on charges of high treason was issued, but the fugitive absconded. SP 36/124, f. 168. Anon., Memorandum, May/December 1753. SP 54/ 43, ff. 102–3. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 14 May 1753. 230. Stuart Mss Box 6/86. Archibald Cameron, Copy of what Dr. Archibald Cameron intended to have delivered to the Sheriff of Middlesex at the Place of Execution, but which he left in the Hands of his Wife for that End (London, 1753). 231. Stuart Mss 342/67. Captain John Edgar to James Edgar, Lille, 18 August 1753; Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 138; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 204. 232. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 146–7. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 20 April 1753; Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 132. Glenevis had been arrested for his dealings with the Locharkaig treasure as early as October 1751, but had to be released as his and Fassifern’s papers, which were seized, were found to be ‘[c]ouched in very Am- biguous terms’. A request to detain him for another fortnight at Fort William was granted. Colonel John Crawfurd received powers to treat with Glenevis, who subsequently made material discoveries, which suggests the prisoners’ will to cooperate with the authorities. SP 54/41, ff. 229–30. Lieutenant George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 24 October 1751; SP 54/41, 244–5. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Edinburgh, 29 October 1751; SP 54/41, ff. 252–3. Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 31 October 1751; SP 54/43, f. 82. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 24 [29?] April 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 84–5. ‘Declaration of Angus Cameron [of Downan], Brother to Cameron of Glenevis in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, c. April 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 88–9. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 7 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 90–2. ‘Declaration of Alexander Cameron of Glenevis, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 7 May 1753; SP 54/43, f. 94. ‘Declaration of Charles Stewart, Notary Publick Writer in Maryburgh, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 7 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 102–3. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of 252 Notes

Newcastle, Edinburgh, 14 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 104–5. ‘Declaration of John Cameron of Fassifern, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 14 May 1753. 233. SP 54/43, ff. 98–9. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 17 March [1753?]; SP 54/43, ff. 100–1. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to same, Edinburgh Castle, 9 May 1753; Andrew Lang, The Companions of Pickle, 137, 148, 150–1, 152–7. 234. Andrew Lang, Pickle, 205. 235. At the time of this dispute, two attempts to assassinate Glenevis had failed. SP 54/ 42, ff. 213–14. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 21 November 1752; SP 54/42, ff. 215–16. ‘Unto Mr. George Douglas Sheriff Substitute of Inverness. The Petition of Alexander Cam- eron of Glenevis’ (enclosure), 21 November 1752; SP 54/43, ff. 90–2. ‘Declaration of Alexander Cameron of Glenevis, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 7 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 98–9. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Fort William, 17 March [1753?]; SP 54/43, ff. 100–1. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to the same, Edin- burgh Castle, 9 May 1753. For Fassifern’s case against Glenevis, see Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 131–2. For Alexander of Glenevis’ absence from the Jacobite officers’ corps in 1745–46, see Livingstone of Bachuil et al., Muster Roll, 32–3. Of this sept of clan Cameron, only Alexander’s brother Allan Cameron is listed as having held a commission below the rank of captain. After the ’Forty- five, Glenevis was, however, only arrested on suspicion of collaboration with the Jacobites. Seton and Arnot, Prisoners of the ’45, 68–9. 236. SP 36/124, f. 156. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Colonel Watson, copy, Glenevis, 12 December 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 272–4. ‘Copy of a Letter from Alexr. Cameron of Glenevis, to Colo. Watson, Glenevis’, 12 December 1753. And another from Captain [Samuel] Cameron to his brother Cameron of Glenevis, dated at Lisle, 31 August 1753.’ Glenevis’ call for succour from the government on behalf of his brother may have been hasty, but he had good reason to expect their aid. Notably, Tinwald had written to Newcastle in May that ‘Glenevis shall be distinguish’t in the manner of treating and examining him, as your Grace has order’d’. Crawfurd echoed this type of approach in his recommendation to the Lord Advocate. In other words, Glenevis and Angus of Downan were accorded preferential treatment in exchange for sensitive informaton. SP 54/43, f. 106. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcas- tle, Edinburgh, 22 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 164–5. William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Edinburgh, 14 June 1753; SP 54/43, f. 174. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 5 July 1753. 237. SP 36/124, f. 157. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Colonel Watson, copy, Glenevis, 12 December 1753. 238. SP 36/124, ff. 153–8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, [25?] December 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 281–2. ‘Extract of a Letter from Lieut.-Gen. Bland to the Duke of Newcastle . . . ’, Edinburgh, 25 December 1753. 239. SP 36/124, ff. 153–8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, [25?] December 1753; SP 54/42, ff. 213–14. Lieutenant-General George Churchill to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 21 November 1752. There is a matching case to Bland’s treatment Notes 253

of Samuel Cameron’s case: that of young Archibald MacDonell of Barrisdale. Bland’s and Tinwald’s intention had been to detach cells from the Scottish Jacobite party by encouraging mutual suspicion. See SP 54/44, f. 40. Lieutenant- General Humphrey Bland to James Wallace, Inverness, 20 May 1754; SP 54/44, f. 42. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 21 May 1754; SP 54/44, f. 58. ‘Letter of Reprieve for Archibald MacDonell of Barrisdale signed by the Duke of Argyle’, Edinburgh, 20 May 1754; BL Add. Ms 35448, ff. 98–9. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 2 May 1754; SP 54/ 43, f. 86. Same to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 1 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 132–8. Lieutenant-Colonel John Crawfurd to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk, Edinburgh, 4 June 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 278–80. ‘Abstract of Lieut.- Gen. Bland’s Letters’, Edinburgh, 20, 25, 29 December; 5 January 1753/54. 240. SP 54/44, ff. 12–17. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Whitehall, 26 January 1754; SP 36/125, ff. 192–5. Abstracts of Letters from Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland and Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 24 January–7 February 1754; Andrew Lang, Pickle, 205; Robert Forbes, The Lyon in Mourning, ed. Henry Patton, 3 vols (Edinburgh, 1895), III, 137. 241. Stuart Mss 340/128. John Sempill (in Charles’ hand) to James Dormer, Lille, 13 April 1753; Charles to Colonel Henry Goring, 22 April 1753; Stuart Mss 340/159. Captain John Cameron of Lochiel to James Edgar, Paris, 27 April 1753; Stuart Mss 340/160. Same to James, Paris, 27 April 1753; BL Add. Ms 35448, f. 222. Robert Dundas, Lord Arniston to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, [Edinburgh], 24 December 1754; BL Add. Ms 35448 f. 218. William Grant, Lord Advocate Pres- tongrange to the same, Edinburgh, 24 December 1754; NLS Ms 3187, ff. 220–1. Captain John Cameron of Lochiel to William Drummond of Balhaldy, St Ger- main, 22 April 1755; SP 54/43, ff. 100–1. Alexander Cameron of Glenevis to Lieutenant-General George Churchill, Edinburgh Castle, 9 May 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 164–5. William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Edinburgh, 14 June 1753; SP 54/43, f. 170. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to William Grant, Lord Advocate Preston- grange, Whitehall, 29 June 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 188–9. William Grant, Lord Advocate Prestongrange to [Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle?], Edinburgh, 7 August 1753; SRO GD/50/22/1 no. 19. John Cameron and Alexander Lockhart, ‘Answers for John Cameron of Fassfern ...’,10 August 1753; SRO GD/50/22/ 1/ no. 19/3. William Grant of Prestongrange, The Complaint of His Majesty’s Advo- cate, for his Majesty’s Interest; against John Cameron of Fassfern, the second or immediate younger Brother of Donald Cameron late of Lochiel, attainted ([Edinburgh], 1753); Stewart of Ardvorlich, The Camerons, 139; Andrew Lang, Companions of Pickle, 147–75. 242. NLS Ms 5077, ff. 142–3. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 30 March 1753. 243. SP 54/43, ff. 45–6. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 27 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 47–8. ‘Declaration of Doctor Cameron – Taken before the Lord Justice Clerk upon the 27 March 1753 within the Castle of Edinburgh’, Edinburgh, 27 March 1753; SP 54/43, ff. 68–77. ‘The Examination of Dr. Archibald Cameron, taken at White- hall, on the 17th. Day of April’, Whitehall, 17 April 1753; SP 36/124, ff. 196–211. The Life of Dr. Archibald Cameron. 254 Notes

244. SP 36/122, ff. 10–11. ‘Memorandum concerning Dr. Cameron’, Tower, 16 May 1753 (my italics). Moreover, Dr Cameron’s gaolers believed ‘[t]hat The Prisoner was going to say Something, which, He thought, might merit Mercy’. The fact that Dr Cameron was executed could either mean that, if he did indeed betray the details of the Elibank plot, his information was not important enough for the government to spare him, or otherwise could indicate his refusal to divulge any significant details of the conspiracy. If Dr Cameron did make substantial disclos- ures during his examinations (of which the government would probably not have made a record), and if the news of his betrayal had somehow reached the Jacobite conspirators, the sudden abortion of the Elibank plot would be explicable. Conversely, also see Stuart Mss Box 6/86. Archibald Cameron, Copy of What Dr. Archibald Cameron Intended to have Delivered, wherein he states ‘I am accused of being deeply concerned in a new Plot against this Government; which, if I was, neither the Fear of the worst Death their Malice could invent, nor much less the blustering and noisy Threatenings of the tumultous Council, nor even their flattering Promises, could extort any Discovery of it from me.’ 245. Following the execution of Dr Cameron, James’ court in Rome was (in a fit of righteous indignation) stirred into invectives against the British government, while previously his arrest had apparently not elicited much emotion from the Jacobite community in Paris. According to the Earl of Albemarle’s report, Marischal called Lochgarry and Archibald Cameron two weak men, who had wanted to go home. Predictably, Jacobite hopes in Scotland subsided; but the ministry was not satisfied that the Jacobite attempt had been successfully averted with the destruction of one agent, however important he may have been. Campbell of Airds agreed with what ‘[s]ome ffriends to the Government’ suspected. As he put it: ‘If the party has a [illegible] prospect of an Invasion . . . the design is carried on in a more Secret way thanusual . . . thatsomePersons arenot now,tho’formerlyintrustedwiththeir secrets’. NLS Ms 5078, ff. 7–8. Donald Campbell of Airds to [Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Airds, 16 January 1754; SP 78/247, ff. 61–2. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to William Anne Keppel,2ndEarlof Albemarle,Whitehall, 16 April 1753; SP 78/247, 56–7. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4thEarlofHoldernesse,Paris,21April1753;SP98/59,ff.63–4.HoraceManntothe same, Florence, 13 July, 1753; SP 36/125, ff. 137–40. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, (enclosure), Edinburgh, 26 January 1754. 246. SP 36/125, ff. 143–6. Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Whitehall, 26 January 1754; BL Add. Ms 35448, ff. 49–50. ‘Memorandum relating to the Western Islands of Scotland’, c. early 1754; BL Add. Ms 35448, ff. 57–8. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 22 February 1754; SP 78/249, f. 17. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 9 January 1754; SP 78/249, f. 196. Same to Sir Thomas Robinson, Paris, 17 April 1754; SP 78/249, f. 263. Same to the same, Paris, 29 May 1754; SP 78/249, f. 274. Same to the same, Paris, 5 June 1754; SP 78/249, f. 280. Sir Thomas Robinson to William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Whitehall 6 June 1754; BL Add. Ms 35448, f. 142. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, copy, Edinburgh, 13 August 1754. 247. Stuart Mss 343/2, no. 1. George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal to Charles, 18 Sep- tember 1753. 248. Ibid. 249. Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy, 207. Notes 255

250. Stuart Mss 353/19. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, < 23 September 1753. 251. Stuart Mss 343/2, no. 2. Charles to George Keith, 10th Earl Marischal, 23 Sep- tember 1753. 252. Stuart Mss 341/27. Lord George Murray to James Edgar, Emmerich, 22 May 1753; Stuart Mss 343/129. Same to the same, Emmerich, 2 October 1753. 253. Stuart Mss 341/138. James to Lord George Murray, 9 July 1753. 254. Uriel Dann, Hanover and Great Britain 1740–1760 (London, [1986] 1991), 15; Basil Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 1714–1760 (Oxford, [1939] 1962), 347–8. 255. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751; Go¨ran Behre, ‘Sweden and the Rising of 1745’, 150. See also Keith Schuchard, ‘Charles Edward Stuart as ‘‘Chevalier de Soleil d’Or’’ ’, 7. Sir Hector MacLean’s scheme of 1749, which implicated Louis XV and his favourite, the Duc de Richelieu, certainly gives rise to some questions concerning French ambivalence towards the British after the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. See also McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 400, for Prussian promises to secure 6,000 Swedish regulars for an invasion of Britain. 256. SP 54/41, ff. 248–9. Lieutenant Archibald MacLauchlan to [Captain Trapaud?], Strontian, 15 October 1751. Ardshiel, Dr Cameron, and probably Lochgarry were sent to the Highlands as emissaries. They carried dispatches to the chiefs saying that Louis XV was prepared to lend James his full support, and was only awaiting an opportunity to provoke hostilities with Britain. 257. See my treatment of Captain Franc¸ois Thurot’s expedition within the context of the ’Fifty-nine in Chapter 5, pp. 155–6. For reference, see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 297–8. 258. Irregular warfare did present the conventional British army with problems; though the British regulars did adapt to the Highland terrain, so-called Inde- pendent Companies drafted from the Whig clans had to be employed against the Jacobites. In any case, a Jacobite guerrilla campaign in the Highlands would have tied down much of the government forces stationed in Scotland, and would implicitly have provided any invader with a strategic advantage over the defend- ers. The British troops would have had to spread into a thin red line; in the process, they would almost certainly have had to over-extend their communications and supply lines. Peter E. Russell, ‘Redcoats in the Wilderness: British Officers and Irregular Warfare in Europe and America, 1740 to 1760’, William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series, 35, 4 (1978), 629–52, 635–41; For the Independent Companies, see MacKillop, ‘Military Recruiting in the Scottish Highlands’, 25–7; Major I. H. Mackay of Scobie, ‘The Highland Independent Companies of 1745– 47’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research, 20 (1941), 5–37. For smugglers willing to act as pilots during the ’Forty-five, see SP 36/92, f. 219. Anon., ‘Information about recruiting in Scotland for the French Service þ the smuggling trade carried on with France’, late 1746; Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 62–3; also see, Kle´ber Monod, ‘Dangerous Merchandise’, 154, 167. The recruit- ment of British smugglers as pilots for an invading fleet was again suggested by the attainted chief of clan Robertson in 1755. Stuart Mss 358/16. Duncan Robert- son, 11th Laird of Struan to James Edgar, Corbeil, 4 September 1755. 259. King, Political and Literary Anecdotes, 197. 260. Thicknesse, Memoirs and Anecdotes, 341–2. 261. SP 54/43, ff. 12–14. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle (cover-letter and enclosure), Edinburgh, 15 February 256 Notes

1753. In early 1753, the British government had reason to believe in the possibility of Franco-Prussian connivance at, and support for, Jacobite schemes. SP 54/ 43, ff. 35–6. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 26 March 1753. Charles Stewart, Fassifern’s lawyer, suggested that a Swedish expeditionary force of 12,000 was to be landed in Wales with the active support of the combined Franco-Spanish fleets. SP 54/43, f. 94. ‘Declaration of Charles Stewart, Notary Publick Writer in Maryburgh, in the Presence of Charles Areskine, L. J. C.’, Edinburgh Castle, 7 May 1753. A government report of late 1753 warned that the Jacobites expected the invading force to consist of Protestant troops. SP 54/43, f. 268. ‘Copy of a Letter received by Lord Justice Clerk’, 22 November 1753. 262. By late 1751, the government intercepted coded letters, which suggested ten- sions among the Highland Jacobites owing to the distribution of the Locharkaig treasure; obviously, little was done to discourage the scramble for the French gold. SP 54/41. ff. 227–8. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 22 October 1751. 263. For Major Kennedy’s possible defection to the Hanoverians, see NLS Ms 3187, ff. 76–7. Francis, 2nd tit. Baron Sempill to William Drummond of Balhaldy, Chartres, 23 August 1748. 264. Dr MacKillop suggests that, at the time of the Elibank plot, the British polity was aware of Jacobite potential. MacKillop, ‘Military Recruiting in the Scottish High- lands’, 34. 265. See Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism, 39–40, 59, 99–108.

5 The Last Attempt: The Jacobites and the ’Fifty-Nine, 1756–1759 1. MacBean Collection. Secret History Relating to the Times, Particularly The Rumour of an Invasion: An Essay tending to quiet the Minds of the People (London, 1756), 17. 2. For the anti-French League of Augsburg, see Philippe Erlanger, Ludwig XIV. Das Leben eines Sonnenko¨nigs (Frankfurt am Main, [1971] 1987), 279; Herbert H. Rowen, The Princes of Orange. The Stadholders in the Dutch Republic (Cambridge, [1988] 1990), 143; Barry Coward, The Stuart Age (New York, [1980] 1992), 300, and especially 322. On Anglo-Prussian relations in the mid-eighteenth century, see Manfred Schlenke, England und das Friderizianische Preussen, 1740–1763, published Habilitationsschrift, Philipps-University at Marburg (Munich, 1963), 171–4; 187–95. 3. Schlenke, England, 195. 4. G. P. Gooch, Louis XV. The Monarchy in Decline (London, 1956), 161–5. 5. Uriel Dann, Hanover and Great Britain, 1740–1760 (London, [1986] 1991), 96. 6. Jeremy Black, Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud and New York, [1990] 1993), 201. It is ironical that the French commander was Louis-Franc¸ois-Armand du Plessis, Duc de Richelieu, who had commanded the Franco-Jacobite fleet preparing to invade Britain in 1744. Frank McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981), 116. 7. E. J. S. Fraser, ‘The Pitt-Newcastle Coalition and the Conduct of the Seven Years’ War, 1757–1760’, unpublished D. Phil. thesis (Oxford, 1976), 165. 8. Horace Walpole said of de Bernis that he had ‘an easy talent for trifling poetry; it was his whole merit and his whole fortune’. Horace Walpole, Earl of Orford, Memoires of the Last Ten Years of the Reign of George the Second, 2 vols (London, 1822), II, 332–3. 9. Frank J. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1988] 1991), 449. Notes 257

10. The one notable exception is the seminal article by Claude Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, in Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edinburgh, 1982), 201–17. Two general accounts of the negotiations can be found in McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, see chapters 30 and 31, 433–54; and in The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 35–8, by the same author. Andrew Lang was aware of renewed Franco-Jacobite collusion, and French plans to invade the British Isles during the first phase of the Seven Years’ War. Andrew Lang, Pickle the Spy (London, 1897), 301–23. 11. In 1979, Dr Eveline Cruickshanks stated that Choiseul ‘did not consult the Pre- tender, although he had an inconclusive meeting with Charles Edward in France’. Actually, Charles’ partisans established a continuous dialogue with the French ministers which may be deemed to have been outright negotiations. Moreover, there is reason to believe that after the fall of Cardinal de Bernis, Charles frequently met with several French ministers, attended their cabinet meetings incog- nito and that Louis XV received him in his closet on more than one occasion. Six years later, in 1985, Dr McLynn acknowledged the reality of Franco-Jacobite cooperation for an invasion scheme during the Seven Years’ War. To date, there has been no comprehensive account of the events leading to the ’Fifty-nine. The present chapter seeks to present a detailed treatment of the Franco-Jacobite negotiations during the years 1756–59, and to enlarge upon McLynn’s perspective thereof. Eveline Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables. The Tories and the ’45 (London, 1979), 113; McLynn, The Jacobites, 35–8. For the inclusion of James and Charles in French deliberations, see BL Eg. Mss 3478, ff. 41–2. Intelligence, R. 21 January–7 February, 1756; and note 173. 12. For the definitive account on the Irish exiles in France, see J. C. O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France (Glasgow, 1870); for the Irish exiles in Imperial service, see Christopher Duffy, ‘The ‘‘Wild Geese’’ in Austria,’ History Today, (1968), 646–52. A general account of the Scots Jacobites in France is rendered in Claude Nordmann, ‘Les Jacobites Ećossais en France au XVIIIe Sie`cle’, in Miche`le S. Plaisant, ed., Regards sur l’Ećosse au XVIIIe Sie`cle (Lille, 1977), 81–108. Two lists of Jacobites in France after the ’Fifteen can be found in the Bibliothe`que Municipale at Avignon. The first one bears the misleading title ‘Liste des Anglois de la Suite de Jacques III. Roy dangleterre arriveé a avignon en 1716. Le 2. avril’ (Bibliothe`que Municipale d’Avignon, Ms 2827, ff. 611–12). The second list (‘Liste des Anglois qui se trouvent presentement a Avignon . . . 1716. toud Seigneurs qualifie´s d’Ecosse ou ailleurs’) is in Bibliothe`que Municipale d’Avignon, Ms 3188, ff. 213–15, ‘journal du docteur BRUN. se´jour de Jacques III en Avignon’. I would like to thank Dr Eveline Cruickshanks for bringing these two documents to my attention. See also Chapter 3, pp. 48–9. 13. See, for example, Stuart Mss 340/159. John Cameron of Lochiel to James Edgar, 27 April 1753; Stuart Mss 340/160. Same to James, 27 April 1753. 14. Stuart Mss 378/31. David, Lord Ogilvy, tit. Earl of Airlie to Charles, Paris, 31 December 1757. 15. Stuart Mss 392/63. General Charles Edward Rothe to [Charles or James?], Paris, 11 April 1759. 16. BL Add. Ms 35449, ff. 17–18. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 7 March 1756. ‘Hints humbly offered by the Lord Justice Clerk, and Some considerable well affected Persons in Scotland, For the Consideration of His Majesty’s Ministers, on Occasion of the present critical Conjuncture’. In his intelligence report of August 1751, Alasdair 258 Notes

Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry told the British government that John Cameron of Lochiel and his brother ‘long much to see their own Country, and dont despair of getting their Estate again, being made to believe that the Clann Act will stand good, and that in that Case, the Superiors will restore it to them’. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751. An anonymous memorandum in the Pelham papers referring to the Clan Act, states that ‘[t]he Persons who have forfeited, are made to believe that the Clan Act is to stand good, & if so, that all such Forfeitures as are devolv’d upon Subjects Superiors will be made easy to the Original Proprietors; and indeed there is little doubt but many of the Rebells will in a Short time have their Estates return’d to them & their Families by such Subjects Superiors, as was done after the Rebellion, 1715’. NeC 2,090 ‘Observations, Septemr. 6th 1751’. On attempted evasions of forfeiture by Jacob- ites using the Clan Act, also see Annette M. Smith, Jacobite Estates of the Forty-Five (Edinburgh, 1982), 6. For Tinwald see, Romney Sedgwick, The Commons, 1715– 1754, 2 vols (London, 1970), I, 420. The Earl of Hardwicke was Lord Chancellor from 1737–56. Dann, Hanover and Great Britain, 151. 17. Stuart Mss 320/125. James to Charles, Rome, 19 April 1751. 18. For example, see SP 88/71 [not foliated], Sir Charles Hanbury Williams to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Berlin, 17 October 1750; SP 78/241, ff. 156–7. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 5 October 1751 OS/16 October 1751 NS; NeC 2,121/1. Same to Henry Pelham, Paris, 17 January 1753; Horace Mann to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Florence, 4 August 1752; Lang, Pickle the Spy, 21; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 382–5, 413, 434; Stuart Mss 323/159. Sir James Harrington to Charles, Avignon, 6 August 1751; Stuart Mss 325/148. Same to the same, Avignon, 6 October 1751; Stuart Mss 321/109. Charles. ‘An Account of one of his Escapes near Luneville’, 20, May 1751. Stuart Mss 327/115. Anon. to George Waters, Jr., 30 [November?] 1751. Conversely, a French assassin, J. Louis Vallettan, tried to kill George II on his return from Parliament in 1756. He was closely connected to a Mr Sheridan. Sheridan tried to recruit an artist in the Fleet prison, who was to draw plans of fortifications for him. Though it is unlikely that the assassination-plot was sanctioned by Charles – he had vetoed Murray of Elibank’s plan to this effect in the early 1750s – the contact with Sheridan suggests that Vallettan was in touch with Jacobite agents operating in England. The British government discovered the plot because Sheridan lost his letter in the Fleet prison, where it was found by the very man he wanted to recruit. Henry Fox, the principal secretary of state, then issued a warrant to apprehend Vallettan. SP 36/133, f. 178. Henry Fox to Nathaniel Carrington and Charles Turner, Messengers in Ordinary, 13 March 1756; f. 181. J. Louis Vallettan to Mr. Sheridan, Chelsea, 9 March 1756; ff. 182–4. ‘John Clevland’s minute concerning the case of R. Chandler, J. Louis Vallettan, and a scheme to assassinate George II’, 13 March 1756; ff. 189–92. ‘The Examination of Robert Chandler a Prisoner in the Fleet’ [London?], 15 March 1756; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 405. Clevland was the secretary to the Admiralty from 1751–63. See Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 559–60. 19. Lesley Lewis, Connoisseurs and Secret Agents in Eighteenth Century Rome (London, 1961), 138. 20. One notable exception was Sir Horace Mann (1701–86), British representative in Florence from 1740–86, whose gossipy correspondence about the Stuarts outlived James. Much of it can be found in the foreign State papers for Tuscany (SP 98). See also Dr John Doran, Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740–1786, 2 vols Notes 259

(London, 1876), in which numerous excerpts of Mann’s correspondence with Sir Horace Walpole have been quoted. Baron Philip von Stosch, a Prussian by birth, was also on the payroll of the British secret service for thirty-five years. Using the alias of ‘John Walton’ he passed on a staggering amount of minutiae on the daily routine of the Stuart court in Rome to his employers at Whitehall. Von Stosch was intimately acquainted with, and recruited by, Cardinal Alessandro Albani, who supervised the intelligence network for the British in Rome. Lewis, Connoisseurs, 12, 49–90. His reports can also be found in the foreign State papers for Tuscany. 21. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 449. 22. George Kelly was the Irish Non-Juring parson who had languished in the Tower for his part in Bishop Atterbury’s plot to restore the Stuarts in 1722–23, and subsequently served the arch-Jacobite Duke of Ormonde as secretary until the latter’s death in 1744; he was one of the ‘Seven Men of Moidart,’ accompanying Charles to Scotland in the following year. Richard Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, (Dublin, 1949), 139–40; John Sibbald Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45. The Jacobite Chief and the Prince (Edinburgh, [1994] 1995), appendix, 199; Fitzroy Maclean, Bonnie Prince Charlie (Edinburgh, [1988] 1995), 31. For a more extensive treatment of George Kelly, see Chapter 3, note 16. 23. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 315. 24. Stuart Mss 285/177. Watson ¼ William Drummond of Balhaldy to James Edgar, 23 July 1747. 25. Peggy Miller, James (London, 1971), 328; Colin Haydon, Anti-Catholicism in Eighteenth-Century England, c.1714–80. A Political and Social Study (Manchester and New York, 1993), 165. When he was appraised of Charles’ conversion, the British ambassador in Paris, William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, immediately grasped its political ramifications, writing to the Earl of Holdernesse: ‘If this alter- ation in his Religious Principles be true, I take it for granted it must be with design to engage his Protestant Adherents more firmly to his Cause, and the news of it will be soon publickly spread, though at the same time I am sure it will make him many Ennemies among those of His Party who are of the Catholick Religion, but my informations say he has taken this step, by the advice and at the Sollicitation of his Friends in England’. SP 78/245 ff. 202–3. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albe- marle to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 22 November 1752. To Charles, religion was not nearly as important as his family’s dynastic claim. According to Alice Shields, Charles denied his apostasy after his return to Rome, and eventually returned to the Catholic fold. MacBean Special Collection. Alice Shields, ‘A Last Grasp at the Crown’, Gentleman’s Magazine, July (1902), 40–52, 45. 26. Stuart Mss 345/163. Anon., Memorial, 1753 (my italics). As Daniel Szechi has concluded, the exiled Stuarts’ close association with the Holy See, assiduously promoted by the British after the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), was a useful propaganda tool for the Hanoverian regime. To the overwhelmingly Protestant British polity, James’ Catholicism had always been repugnant; accordingly, his physical presence on papal territory did little to assuage British religious phobia. Lord Bulkeley also claimed that Prince William of Orange had offered to restore James, if he turned Protestant. This offer made to his father, and the consequences of James’ refusal to accept it, could have influenced Charles’ decision to convert to the Church of England. Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994), 118; Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley. ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart Cause’, c. late 1753. According to Alasdair Ruadh 260 Notes

MacDonell of Glengarry, Charles ‘declared that he never will return to Rome’. NeC 2,088/1 ‘Queries put to A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] with his answers to them; 1751’. It is possible that the Marquis D’Argenson was responsible for the dissemination of the ideas expressed in Stuart Mss 345/163, as he recommended the same course of action in another memorial entrusted to Colonel Daniel O’Brien at Antwerp. See Lang, Pickle, 42. 27. Stuart Mss 329/1. ‘A Memorial copied by Gen. F. Bulkeley and sent to Charles’, c. 28 February–August 1751. A significant point made in this memorial is the absolute necessity of a marriage between Charles and a Protestant princess, as only such a union would remove the stigma of Catholicism attached to the house of Stuart. That the Prince and his circle ideologically diverged from the traditional Stuart agenda is also shown by the approval showered upon Choiseul’s Swedish initiative by the Prince’s party during the ’Fifty-nine, and the importance placed on Charles conversion as a political weapon. Thus, the Franco-Jacobite spy Dr Florence Hensey relates that: ‘I remember discoursing with Mr. Pierce about an Invasion & mentioning the good Dispositions of the Swedes towards the Cause, which I was informed of by my Brother, who had been Six Years at Stockholm. He said he could wish some thousands of the Swedes would land at the same Time, in Order to take away the pretence of Religion; And upon asking if the Pr[ince] . . . had not really changed his Religion he told me Dr. Cameron had affirmed as much in his Speech; & that he, with his Friends, laboured to inculcate the same, in hopes, in some Measure of removing the great Stumbling block.’ SP 36/140, ff. 42–4. Dr Florence Hensey to Mr Webb [London?], 14 July 1758. 28. Patricia Kneas-Hill, The Oglethorpe Ladies and the Jacobite Conspiracies (Atlanta, 1977), 108. 29. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff.. 161–6. ‘Extract of a letter from Lille the 15th Decemr. 1755’, enclosed in Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, 19 Decem- ber 1755. 30. Stuart Mss 323/35. Charles. Memorial concerning his Political Reflections, [n.d.]. Ample expression of Charles’ determination to leave all options open for a restoration can be gauged from the following comment written during the opening stages of the Elibank plot: ‘I woud make use of ye Greatest Enemy, and reccomp- ence him, iff he served me effectually.’ Furthermore, he seemed to be quite willing to take the risk of losing Catholic support in Britain and on the Continent. This was clearly demonstrated by his conversion in 1750 – an act which at least to some degree served the purpose of removing the stigma of Catholicism with which his family had been identified since the Revolution of 1688. See Stuart Mss 345/162. General Francis, Lord Bulkeley, ‘Historical Essay on the Stuart Cause’, c. late 1753. Professor Clark’s view on the evolution of Jacobite political thought in its last phase is that it added ‘to its dynastic doctrinal core a series of social grievances which anticipated the platform of John Wilkes’. J. C. D. Clark, ‘British America: What if there had been no American Revolution?’, in Niall Ferguson, ed., Virtual History: Alternatives and Counterfactuals (London, 1997), 125–74, 130–1. For the growing radicalism of the Jacobite movement also see Szechi, The Jacobites, 30, 33. But Charles’ testimony hints at a quasi-Machiavellian frame of mind. My own findings and impressions relating to the post-schism attitudinal make-up of Charles’ position are in full accord with Dr McLynn’s conclusion. McLynn, The Jacobites, 152. 31. Stuart Mss 377/9. Charles to Mr Orry ¼ James, 25 November 1757. To decypher the Jacobite correspondence, I have used lists of cant names and the keys in the Notes 261

Stuart Mss. Box 5/222; 224; 230; 232; 233. I have also used older lists and keys. Box 5/209; 211; 213; 219; 220; 221; 226. 32. Stuart Mss 377/20. James to Charles, Rome, 28 November 1757. 33. Stuart Mss 377/107. Charles to Mr Orry ¼ James, 23 December 1757. Earlier in the decade, Charles had resolved not to deal with the French government, until such time as it would make ‘ample satisfaction’ for the ‘affrunt suffered ye 10 Decem [b]e[r], 1748’, when Louis XV had him apprehended and removed from the French dominions. Stuart Mss 323/35. Charles. Memorial concerning his Political Reflections. 34. Stuart Mss 353/24. Aeneas MacDonald to [Charles?], < 6 March 1754. 35. Stuart Mss 353/28. Aeneas MacDonald. ‘Considerations on the Present Situations of the Government’, < 6 March 1754; Stuart Mss 353/24. Aeneas MacDonald to [Charles?], < 6 March 1754; Stuart Mss 353/26. Aeneas MacDonald. ‘Sentiments of Oppositions of Severall Persons of Great Emminence, Concerning the Manner His Royal Highness shou’d Act with Respect to the Ensuing Election’, < 6 March 1754. 36. Stuart Mss 353/25. Aeneas MacDonald. ‘Propositions Concerning the Military Forces in Brittain’, < 6 March 1754. 37. Stuart Mss 353/24. Aeneas MacDonald to [Charles?], < 6 March 1754. Aeneas could have very well been meaning to get himself employed for the task. There is reason to believe that his idea may have been formulated on the basis of an actual precedent, involving two London based Jewish merchants and Frederick II between late 1752 and early 1753. SP 36/121, ff. 153–7. ‘Information of Christian Gottlib Christhold’, 25 March 1753. This is the English translation from the original deposition in German. An indication of a suitable candidate for the part of financier is provided in Pickle’s report on Antoine Vincent Walsh of c. December 1752, wherein he states ‘that Monsr. Paris Montmartel is the Pretender’s great friend, & told Pickle, he woud Contrive to raise £200000 for his Service, upon a proper occasion’. BL Add. Ms 33050, ff. 198–7. ‘Pickle’s account of Walsh’, c. December 1752. Like Paris de Montmartel, Aeneas MacDonald was a Paris banker, and it is therefore likely that they were acquainted, or had at least heard of each other. In 1755, Pickle related to the British government that Charles had tried to obtain £200,000 from his English supporters, ‘but has had no assurances of having it’. BL Add. Ms 33050, f. 420. Intelligence, c. 1755. On the Jacobite project of obtaining a loan over £200,000 from Paris de Montmartel, see Lang, Pickle, 215. For the Christhold incident, see Chapter 4. 38. Stuart Mss 353/27. Aeneas MacDonald to [Charles?], < 6 March 1754. 39. Stuart Mss 385/80. Aeneas MacDonald to the Marquis de Paulmy [nephew of Marc-Pierre Voyer de Paulmy, Comte D’Argenson?], ‘Projet Militaire et Raisone´ d’un Debarquement dans L’Isles Brittanique[s]’, 28 August 1756. 40. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 325. For Lochiel’s proposal, see the ‘Me´moire d’un E´cossais’, in Gibson, Lochiel of the ’45, 173–85. 41. For example, see BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 192. ‘Advices from France the 20th of March 1756’; Stuart Mss 381/84. Charles to Mr Orry ¼ James, 19 May 1758. 42. Stuart Mss 350/37. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to Charles, 17 August 1754. See also Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry’s report of 1750, in which he indicated that the clan chiefs were driven to desperation by the remedial legislation which followed in the wake of Culloden, and that they were pressing James and Charles to take immediate measures to initiate another rising in the High- lands. The chiefs even insinuated that, should their leadership in exile tarry, they would rise without any support from abroad. In the light of Glengarry’s duplicity 262 Notes

this report must be read with caution. What, however, lends this plea for succour credibility is the fact that Glengarry was accompanied by his incorruptible cousin, Lochgarry, whose Jacobite credentials were beyond any reproach. Stuart Mss Box 1/318. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, [Boulogne?], c. April 1750. 43. Stuart Mss 353/20. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry (via Waters) to Charles, c. August 1754. 44. BL Add. Ms 35448, f. 234. James Ogilvy, 5th Earl of Findlater and 2nd Earl of Seafield to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Cullen House, 14 February 1755; BL Add. Ms 35449, ff. 15–16. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 16 March 1756; ff. 17–18. ‘Hints humbly offered by the Lord Justice Clerk, and Some considerable well affected Person in Scotland, For the Consideration of His Majesty’s Ministers, on Occasion of the present critical Conjuncture’; NLS Ms 5078, f. 143. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald/ Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Fort William, 25 February 1755; f. 147. Same to the same, Fort William, 3 March 1755. For McVicar’s identity, see NeC 2,199/1. Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to [Henry Pelham?], Inveraray, 31 October 1752. 45. Stuart Mss 358/16. Duncan Robertson, 11th Laird of Struan to James Edgar, Corbeil, 4 September 1755. 46. Oliver MacAllester, A Series of Letters Discovering the Scheme Projected by France in MDCCLIX, for an Intended Invasion upon England with Flat-bottom’d Boats; and Various Conferences and Original Papers touching that Formidable Design. Pointing at The Secret and True Motives which precipitated the Negociations, and Conclusion of the last Peace. To which are prefixed, The Secret Adventures of the Young Pretender; and The Conduct of the French Court respecting him during his Stay in Great Britain, and after his return to Paris. Also the Chief Cause that brought on the late Banishment of the Jesuits from the French Dominions; a Secret as yet concealed from the Jesuits themselves; with the real Examinations of Father Hamilton, taken at Fountainbleau, October 1756, who was employed to assassinate the Young Pretender. Together with The Particular Case of the Author. In a Memorial to his late Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, 2 vols (London, 1767), especially see I, 257–8. 47. Stuart Mss 362/146. General Thomas Arthur Lally, Comte de Lally-Tollendal, tit. Earl of Moenmoye to Charles, Paris, 18 May 1756. I would like to thank E´amonn O’Ciardha, previously of Clare Hall, Cambridge, for bringing this document to my attention. Also see BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 172–3. ‘Advices from France dated the 15th January 1756’; and BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 303. ‘Advices dated the 7th Febry. 1757’, for French plans to assemble 80,000 men in early 1757 ‘somewhere in French Flanders, next April’. For Lally’s biographical information, see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 146–8, and by the same author, Irish Swordsmen of France (Dublin, 1934), 223–53; McLynn, The Jacobites, 135; Melville Henry Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peer- age, Baronetage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974), 119–21. 48. Stuart Mss 362/146. General Thomas Arthur Lally, Comte de Lally-Tollendal, tit. Earl of Moenmoye to Charles, Paris, 18 May 1756. 49. For the activities of Jacobite and French spies, see pp. 152–4. 50. SP 36/140, ff. 42–4. Dr Florence Hensey to Mr Webb, [London?], 14 July, 1758; Dr Florence Hensey, a Franco-Jacobite spy apprehended by the British, disclosed Notes 263

information about Jacobite contacts. Of Lally’s departure for India, he said: ‘I am sure he never would have done [i.e. left], had not the project of an Invasion been then laid aside. And I understood that thoˆ Lally had agreed with the [French] East India Company for four Years for himself & his Regiment, yet he contrived to putt off his Departure for some Time, in Hopes of being aiding in some Expedition against these Kingdoms; And indeed when Lally was known to be gone to the East Indies the Jacobites here began to despair of any Thing being done for them, he being the Man they chiefly depended on. And I have known him Cursed for carrying away his Regiment.’ Also see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 147. 51. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 440. 52. Claude Nordmann, ‘Jakobiterna och det Svenska Hovet, 1745–1746’, Historisk Tidskrift (1959), 408–17. On 16 October 1745, Blantyre, who alternately assumed the names of ‘Leslie’ and ‘Fahlstro¨m’, received the Comte d’Argenson’s orders to proceed to Sweden where he arrived on 8 December. Under the pretext of enlisting recruits for the French regiment of the Royal Sue´dois, in which Blantyre held a Major’s commission, he was to lead the Swedish expedition from Gothenburg to Scotland. As usual, the British secret service had done impeccable work. The court at St James alerted Guy Dickens, their ambassador to Sweden. The Jacobites’ element of surprise was lost when he tipped off the Swedish advisory council and Secret Committee. After the Jacobite defeat at Culloden, Blantyre also helped to transfer prominent Jacobite refuges to France. Dr McLynn believes that Blan- tyre’s principal role during the ’Fifty-nine was that of liaison between the Scottish Jacobites and the French exiles. Go¨ran Behre, ‘Jacobite Refugees in Gothenburg after Culloden’, Scottish Historical Review, 70 (1991), 58–65; McLynn, The Jacobites, 36, 42. Also see James Frederick Chance, ed., British Diplomatic Instructions, 1689– 1789 (London, 1928), XV, 124, and Go¨ran Behre, ‘Sweden and the Rising of 1745’, Scottish Historical Review, 51, 2, 152 (1972), 149–71. According to Sir James Balfour Paul, Blantyre succeeded his brother. He was at one time a colonel in the service of the States of Holland, and died unmarried at Erskine, 16 January 1776. Sir James Balfour Paul, ed., The Scots Peerage, founded on Wood’s Edition of Sir Robert Douglas’s Peerage of Scotland. Containing an Historical and Genealogical Account of the Nobility of that Kingdom, 9 vols (Edinburgh, 1904–14), II, 90. Glengarry also claimed that one Major Leslie – Leslie being Blantyre’s cant name during the ’Forty-five – had held a commission in the French regiment of the Royal Sue´dois. NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751. He was also not above the British government’s suspicion during the time of the Elibank plot. Blantyre’s cant name ‘John O’Noakes’ was on a government list of Jacobites in 1751. NeC 2,096/1. ‘A Compleat List of all Jacobites and Government Officials’, c. October–November, 1751. I would like to thank David King of Emmanuel College, for helping me translate the original Swedish article. 53. Stuart Mss 380/107. Peter Wood to Charles, [Brussels?], 10 April 1758. As mentioned above, Lord Blantyre’s name is also included on a list of Jacobite cant names belonging to the Pelham papers, where he featured as ‘John O’Noakes’. NeC 2,096/1. ‘Key to Scotch Names &c.’ c. October–November 1751. The inclusion of his name on a list, which was probably compiled for the British government by Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry towards the end of 1751, suggests that Blantyre could have been involved in the planning of the Elibank plot, or even implicated in the actual conspiracy. At the very least, Henry Pelham had to suspect Blantyre as a Jacobite contact. 264 Notes

54. Stuart Mss 384/50. Peter Wood to Charles, 15 July 1758; Stuart Mss 386/12. Camp- bell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Aix-la-Chapelle, 29 September 1758. 55. Stuart Mss Box 1/434. Peter Wood to Le Baron Douglas ¼ Charles, [Brussels?], 13 September 1758. 56. A hint towards a potential source is given in the examination of the Franco- Jacobite spy Dr Florence Hensey, who, after being taken into custody, confessed: ‘With relation to the Intelligence from the Admiralty Office, He, Hensey, was told by O Donnal, a little before he was taken up, that he had seen Perkins Macmahon. He had before told him the Contents of a Letter, . . . which mentioned the said Macmahon, and from thence they both knew, that Perkins Macmahon used to write to France; he said, he did not wonder, he should send good Intelligence, as he had an Acquaintance at the Admiralty, who supplied him with Materials. O Donnal said, he had seen this Person of the Admiralty at Hammersmith at the Roman Catholic Boarding School; and that this said Person mentioned Perkins Macmahon as very intimate Acquaintance; and spoke to him, O Donnal, very freely concerning Navy Affairs. O’Donnal, after That, told him, Hensey, That from thence Perkins Mac- mahon had his Materials. This Person O Donnal judged to be a Roman Catholick; but that he did not profess himself to be such. He, Dr. Hensy, never thought of this Man, till he heard . . . that this young Man was a Relation of his, a Clerk in the Dispatch office at the Admiralty’. SP 36/140, ff. 70–93. ‘Dr. Hensey’s Examination continued’, Whitehall, 18 July 1758 (my italics). A direct connection between Lord Blantyre, on the one hand, and Dr Florence Hensey, James O’Donnel, Perkins Macmahon and the unnamed clerk on the other, cannot be established. The examination of Hensey, however, clearly shows that the Admiralty had been infiltrated by the Jacobites. 57. Leaving Brussels on 19 June 1758, Lord Blantyre arrived in London ten days later. As most of the important figures in the Jacobite scene had left town, Blantyre made his way to Scotland, where he met with Murray’s brother, Patrick, 5th Lord Elibank. On Lord Elibank’s Jacobitism, see Hon. Arthur C. Murray, The Five Sons of ‘Bare Betty’ (London, 1936), 45, 87; Sir Charles Petrie, The Jacobite Movement. The Last Phase, 1716–1807 (London, 1950), 158–9. The Scottish peer furnished him with a letter of introduction to Sir John Philips, an influential, Jacobitically inclined, English Tory. Sir John Philips, 6th Baronet (1701–64), MP for Carmar- then 1741–47, for Petersfield 1754–61, and for Pembrokeshire 1761–64, and a Lord of Trade and Plantations 1744–45, was a prominent member of the Tories in the House of Commons. John B. Owen, The Rise of the Pelhams (New York, 1957), 335; Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 344–5; Ian R. Christie, ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism, and the ’Forty-Five: A Note’, Historical Journal, 30, 4 (1987), 921–31, 924. During his sojourn in England, Blantyre came to suspect Philips and his confederate John Fane, 7th Earl of Westmoreland, both leading members of the Stuart interest in Britain, of lukewarm zeal. There is reason to believe that West- moreland was deeply implicated in the Elibank plot; he was mentioned in Fred- erick II’s diplomatic correspondence, and described by the conniving Prussian king as ‘homme sage, prudent, d’une bonne tete, bon citoyen, respecte´ et respect- able’. Friedrich des Grosse, Politische Correspondenz Friedrichs des Grossen, 46 vols (Berlin, 1879–1939), IX, 437. For Westmoreland, see Sedgwick, The Commons, II, 25–6. Blantyre attributed their slackening enthusiasm for the cause to Lady Prim- rose’s undermining ministrations. Anne Drelincourt, Lady Primrose was the widow of the 3rd Viscount Primrose. Her father was Peter Drelincourt, Dean of Notes 265

Armagh. She was largely responsible for the rumours of Charles, alcoholism circu- lating in England after the Elibank plot. Petrie, Jacobite Movement, 143, 147–8; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 435,447. Except for these reservations, English and Scottish Jacobite feedback convinced Blantyre of the propitious nature of the situation. Stuart Mss 389/88. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘Narra- tive of my Transactions in England, 1758’, c.31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 58. Stuart Mss 389/56. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles, 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/87. Same to the same. ‘An Exact List of the Troops in England, Scotland, and Ireland & those in Germany, 1758’, c.31 Decem- ber 1758–4 January 1759. Blantyre’s figures for Britain are confirmed by an anonymous piece of intelligence in Stuart Mss vol. 389, dating from c.1758–59. Unfortunately, the document in question bears no numerical designation. Also compare Stuart Mss 386/28. ‘E´tat des troupes en Infanterie et en Cavallerie qui sont actuellement en Angleterre, en Ecosse, en Irlande, et en Allemagne’. Copy in Michael Sheridan’s hand of an original sent by Peter Wood. Endorsed and dated by Charles, 6 October 1758. 59. Stuart Mss 389/50. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘Reasons against Landing att Torbay & the inconveniences that may attend it’, 31 December 1758– 4 January 1759. 60. The French considered the Welsh, but also the Cornish, to be dependable allies. See Stuart Mss 378/53. Marquis de la Tournelle. ‘Tableau politique et militaire pour la Campagne de la presente Anne´e 1757’. In 1745, the Hon. Richard Barry, second son to James Barry, 4th Earl of Barrymore – who had been the designated Jacobite general for England during the ’Forty-five – had reached Charles two days after he had left Derby, with a message from his father and Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, the leader of the Welsh Jacobites. Sir Watkin and Barrymore had pledged to rise for the Stuart cause. Sir Watkin sent Charles his last promise of support shortly before his untimely death in 1749. Moreover, P.D.G. Thomas believes that the Sea Ser- jeants, a Welsh Jacobite club, were closely connected to the Pembrokeshire riots of 1755. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 442; and Linda Colley, ‘The Loyal Brotherhood and the Cocoa Tree: The London Organization of the Tory Party, 1727–1760’, Historical Journal, 20, 1 (1977), 77–95, 82. Maclean, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 127; P.D. G. Thomas, ‘Jacobitism in Wales’, Welsh History Review, 1, (1962), 279–300, 291–2, 299. 61. Stuart Mss 389/51. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘Reasons why Milford Haven is a more Commodious Safe Harbour & more Proper for Landing then Torbay’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 62. Stuart Mss 389/94. Anon., ‘Ideas on the Resources that may be Drawn from Scotland shou’d an Invasion be made in England for the King’, c. 1758–1759. See also MacAllester, A Series of Letters, II, 31–2. 63. Stuart Mss 389/52. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 64. Stuart Mss 389/55. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘A Plan for Forming and Raising a Body of Troops in Scotland’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 65. Stuart Mss 389/58. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘A List of Collonels’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 66. Stuart Mss 389/45. Goodwin ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Peter Wood, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 67. Stuart Mss 389/52. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 266 Notes

68. Stuart Mss 389/46. Goodwin ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Peter Wood. ‘A Paper Relating to Scotland’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/53. Same to Charles. ‘A List of Lords and Gentlemen, out of whom a Privy Council may be Formed’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January, 1759; Stuart Mss 389/ 54. Same to the same. ‘The Privy Council for Scotland may be Composed of Ten, Six Peers & Four Gentlemen’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. The Scottish Privy Council came into being during the early sixteenth century; the register of the council was established in 1545. Following the passage of the Act of Union, the Scottish Privy council was abolished in 1708. Gordon Donaldson and Robert S. Morpeth, A Dictionary of Scottish History (Edinburgh, [1977] 1992), 176. 69. Frank McLynn, Invasion. From the Armada to Hitler, 1588–1945 (London and New York, 1987), 51–4, 56–8; Norman Longmate, Island Fortress. The Defence of Great Britain, 1603–1945 (London, 1991), 175. For the Marquis de la Tournelle’s plan, see Stuart Mss 378/53. Marquis de la Tournelle ‘Tableau politique et militaire pour la Campagne de la presente Anne´e 1757’. 70. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 119–20. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, Ostend, 1 October 1755. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 123–4. Same to the same, Ostend, 4 October 1755. This information was obtained through a contact of Hatton’s, who desired ‘a liberty of going home’, and asserted ‘that a pardon was the only thing he aimed at’, which strongly suggests he was an exile with access to Jacobite circles. In his report of 18 October (ff. 136–7), Hatton refers to his agent being ‘the only Colonel in France who has a Conge´’. One Marquis de Meni, in company of the Prince de Soubise, claimed to know that: ‘Le Roy est si incense´e contre les procede´s de L’Angleterre, que Je ne serai point surpris si sa Majeste´ luy donna une des Dames de France; nous leur menerons beau jeu pour le prinstemps, nous aurons cinquante Vaissaeaux de Ligne a mettre en mer: et Sa Majeste´ est resol de faire une descente en Angleterre sans Declaration de Guerre: les Ministres travaillant presentment a s’assurer du Prince Edouard, cela fait, il viendra en flandres, pur leur faire croire: point de tout.’; f. 134. Same to the same, Ostend, 11 October 1755. BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 142. Same to the same, 28 October 1755. Hatton says that ‘the Young Chevalier’s Marriage is quite off: and more, the Court of France only amused him’. Following the French debacle, Hatton’s intelligence suggests that Charles was seeking an alliance with the House of Parma. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 149–50. Same to the same, London, 18 November 1755. 71. Stuart Mss 361/97. James Edgar to Lord George Murray, Rome, 24 February 1756. 72. After the fall of Minorca, the Highland Jacobites were elated over the defeat inflicted on Admiral Byng, who had been sent to recapture the British naval base. To them, a French naval victory over the British was a favourable omen for a future landing in Britain. BL Add. Ms 35,450, ff. 251–2. John Campbell, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 24 July 1756. 73. Stuart Mss 362/27. Lord George Murray to James Edgar, Emmerich, 31 March 1756. See also Stuart Mss 361/105. Same to the same, Emmerich, 29 February 1756. 74. Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and the Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 210. 75. Frank McLynn, France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981). See his chapter entitled ‘The Ministers of State’, 35–56. 76. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 161–6. ‘Extract of a letter from Lille the 15th Decemr. 1755’, enclosed in Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, 19 Decem- ber 1755; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 315. 77. BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 164. ‘Extract of a letter from Lille the 15th Decemr. 1755’. 78. BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 188. ‘Advices from France dated the 17th March 1756’. Notes 267

79. BL Eg. Mss 3465. f. 192. ‘Advices from France the 20th March 1756’; f. 218. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Ostend, 5 August 1756. 80. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 185–90. ‘Advices from France dated the 17th March 1756’. 81. Stuart Mss 378/53. Marquis de la Tournelle, ‘Tableau politique et militaire pour la Campagne de la presente Anneé 1757’. Especially see the section entitled ‘E´tat de l’Embarquement’. 82. Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and the last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 202. 83. As the labyrinthine Franco-Jacobite negotiations were carried on by a number of actors, a dramatis personae in the shape of a short biographical sketch for each Jacobite negotiant is necessary. The most conspicuous feature of the principal agents working for the French and the Jacobites was their relative success, despite their lack of cooperation. Their only common denominator as negotiating parties was their Jacobitism. Of all the agents and self-appointed envoys operating in 1757–59, the Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas deserves the place of primus inter pares. The Mackenzies of Kildin were the only remaining Catholic branch within the clan. His father Colin Mackenzie, a near relation of the Earl of Seaforth, had risen in arms in 1715, and he himself was forced to flee England in February 1747. During the last rising, Mackenzie-Douglas had enjoyed the confidence of the Lords Traquair and Elibank, and that of John Murray of Broughton. Andrew Lang claims he was a Jesuit, who had been a spy in the Dutch service. Attaching himself to the retinue of the Prince de Conti, Mackenzie-Douglas soon became embroiled in the Secret du Roi, Louis XV’s private policy. In 1755, he was sent on a diplomatic reconnaissance mission to St Petersburg. A second mission, for which he was accorded full accreditation to the Russian court, followed in due course. On this second trip, Mackenzie-Douglas was accompanied by a secretary, the mysterious Chevalier D’Eón de Beaumont, whose alleged hermaphrodite gender was one of the great curiosities of the eighteenth century. D’Eón was to become one of the most successful secret agents of the French king. In a memorial to James, in which he used the style of Baron, Mackenzie-Douglas claimed to have delivered a mortal blow to Hanoverian influence ‘dans tout le Nord’. His diplomatic activities in 1756 certainly proved conducive to a Russian accession to the alliance between France and Austria, and did not go unnoticed by Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams, the British resident at St Petersburg. In 1757–59, Mackenzie- Douglas’ coded correspondence apprised Charles of developments at Versailles. His principal function, however was that of French liaison-agent with the Jacob- ites. Stuart Mss 378/79. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to James, 1 January 1758; BL Add. Ms 35481, ff. 4–7. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to Robert Keith, 13 July 1756; Lang, Pickle the Spy, 302; McLynn, The Jacobites, 136; Gooch, Louis XV, 208–9. 84. Stuart Mss 360/132. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Charles, c. 30 November 1755–12 January 1756. 85. Stuart Mss 369/72. Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle to [probably an envoy of Charles], Versailles, 4 March 1757. 86. Stuart Mss 371/25. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 11 May 1757. The Hon. Alexander Murray of Elibank we have already met. Though he enjoyed the Prince’s confidence, it can safely be assumed that in 1757–59 Alexan- der Murray often acted without obtaining his master’s fiat, and may have dis- rupted the work of official Jacobite envoys at Versailles. At the same time, he was one of the most active agents on behalf of his Prince. For Murray of Elibank, see Chapter 4, pp. 130–2. 268 Notes

87. Stuart Mss 371/63. Charles to Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank, 19 May 1757. 88. Stuart Mss 371/121. Charles to Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank, 30 May 1757. 89. Stuart Mss 371/148. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 4 June 1757. 90. Stuart Mss 376/91. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Lie`ge, 1 November 1757. After the French defeat in 1759, Murray of Elibank stated that he had travelled to England and Scotland in the Prince’s service on several occasions. He also claimed to have been earmarked to participate in a descent on Scotland. MacAllester, A Series of Letters, II, 59, 237. 91. Stuart Mss 377/107. Charles to Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank, 19 December 1757. 92. Stuart Mss 377/164. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 24 December 1757. 93. Stuart Mss 377/164. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 24 December 1757; Stuart Mss 377/153. Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle to Charles, Versailles, 22 [December?] 1757. 94. Stuart Mss 378/51. Alexander Murray of Elibank to the Dauphin of France, c.24 December 1757–20 June 1758. 95. Stuart Mss 380/3. James to Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle- Isle, Rome, 27 March [1758]; Stuart Mss Box 1/420. Louis Charles Auguste Fou- quet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle to Charles, Versailles, 30 March [1758]. See also Stuart Mss 379/100. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 29 February 1758. 96. A close friend of General Lally, Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl of Clancarthy, was one of the Prince’s most active supporters in France. His father Donough MacCarthy had lost his estates in Ireland following the Williamite settlement of 1691. In the hope of regaining his patrimony, Robert served in the Royal Navy, and was even installed as governor of Nova Scotia from 1733–35. When the Clancarthy estate was not returned to him at his father’s death, he resigned his commission and went to France, where he established himself in the navy, and attained the rank of vice-admiral. There, he became an active supporter of Charles, and often used his considerable influence at Versailles to advance Jacobite schemes. From Louis XV he received a pension of £1,000 per annum. During the preparatory phase, and after, George Kelly served as communications link between the Prince and the Earl of Clancarthy. Moreover, Clancarthy was well connected among the English and Irish elite: he was married to a daughter of the Earl of Sunderland, and was the Earl of Orrery’s cousin. Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 204; Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 29–30; Cruickshanks, Political Untouchables, 77. 97. Stuart Mss Box 1/412. Charles to Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle, c. late Autumn 1757. 98. For Anthony Vincent Walsh, see Chapter 4, note 138. For reference, see Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 280–1, 306–7; McLynn, The Jacobites, 138; BL Add. Ms 33050, f. 198 et seq. ‘Pickle’s Account of Walsh’; Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family, vii–viii, 50; Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, 178–9; O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades, 95. 99. It is likely that Walsh was connected to Antoine-Louis de Rouille´, Comte de Jouy, the minister for foreign affairs from 1754–57. Stuart Mss 377/80. George Kelly to Charles, 11 December 1757. Lists of codes used by the Prince’s party throughout the 1750’ can be found in Box 5/222; 224; 230. De Rouille´’s cant name in Pierre Notes 269

Andre´ O’Heguerty’s list of c. 1756, is ‘Lestrange’. As the misspelling of cant names was a recurring problem in sensitive Jacobite correspondence, I concluded that Kelly’s phonetically similar ‘Legrange’ is likely to be identical with O’Heguerty’s ‘Lestrange’. See also Stuart Mss 378/29. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 31 December 1757. 100. Stuart Mss 377/93. Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles, 14 Decem- ber 1757. 101. Stuart Mss 378/11. John Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles [Dunkirk?], 27 December 1757. 102. Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 116. Whereas the identity of Daniel’s son is established, that of the elder O’Heguerty is not clear. In his biography of Charles, Frank McLynn refers to Walsh’s partner as Dominique. He also does not establish the nature of relationship between the two. The archivist of the Stuart papers, who compiled the correspondence index, failed to identify the elder O’Heguerty beyond the description of ‘d’Heguerty of Paris’. The Duc de la Tre´moı¨lle identifies the cant name ‘Desborough’ with ‘Heguerty de Paris’, and Hayes says that Daniel uses the same cant name in his correspondence. I am inclined to trust Hayes. Charles, Duc de la Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family Irish and French (1689–1789) and Prince Charles Edward, trans. A. G. Murray Mac- Gregor (Edinburgh, 1904), 58; McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 118, 404, 457. 103. Stuart Mss 377/107. Charles to Mr Mansfield ¼ George Kelly, 19 December 1757. 104. Stuart Mss 377/107. Charles to Mr Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clan- carthy, 23 December 1757. 105. Stuart Mss 377/156. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 23 December 1757. 106. Stuart Mss 377/154. John Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles, 23 December 1757; Stuart Mss 378/15. Le Grand ¼ Antoine Vincent Walsh, 1st Comte de Walsh to Charles, 24 December 1757; Stuart Mss 378/29. Charles to Wynn ¼ Franc¸ois Joachim de Pierre, Abbe´ de Bernis, 31 December 1757. 107. Stuart Mss 378/35. John Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles, 31 December 1757. 108. Marcus Cheke, The Cardinal de Bernis (London, 1958), 133. 109. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 449. 110. Stuart Mss 378/128. Captain John Holker to Charles, 13 January 1758. For biographical information on Holker, see Albert Nicholson, ‘Lieutenant John Holker’, Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 9 (1981), 147–54; Andre´ Re´mond, John Holker. Manufacturier et grand fonctionnaire en France au XVIIIe sie`cle, 1719–1786 (Paris, 1946), 25–7. 111. Stuart Mss 381/6. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 25 April 1758. 112. Stuart Mss 381/85. Charles to Pierre Andre´ O’Heguerty, 22 May 1758. Daniel O’Heguerty’s third son, Pierre Andre´ O’Heguerty, was equally involved in the negotiations of 1757–59. Pierre Andre´ served as a volunteer during the ’Fifteen, and, after his return to France, embarked on a legal career. In 1718, he acted as a lawyer in the Breton parlement, and successively gained the positions of attorney- general, and that of president of the supreme council of theˆ Ile de Bourbon. After his return to Paris in 1745, he was appointed royal censor of the academy founded by Stanislas Leszczynski, the ex-King of Poland. Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 117–18. 113. Stuart Mss 379/125. Charles to Mr Mansfield ¼ George Kelly, 6 March 1758; Stuart Mss 379/126. Charles to Mr. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly, 12 April 1758; 270 Notes

Stuart Mss 380/133. Le Baron Douglas ¼ Charles to Mr. Thibault, 16 April 1758; Stuart Mss 381/84. Charles to Charles-Godefroy, Duc de Bouillon, 1 May 1758. 114. Stuart Mss 379/47. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 8 February 1758. 115. Stuart Mss 379/125. Charles to Mr Mansfield ¼ George Kelly, 4 April 1758; Stuart Mss 379/50. Same to the same, 16 February 1758; Stuart Mss Box 1/452. Charles to Charles-Godefroy, Duc de Bouillon and Charles-Godefroy-Henry, Prince de Turenne, c. 1758; Stuart Mss 382/51. Charles to Charles-Godefroy-Henri, Prince de Turenne, 26 May 1758; Stuart Mss 382/116. Same to the same, 1 June 1758. 116. Stuart Mss 379/86. Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles, Paris, 23 February 1758. 117. Stuart Mss 380/11. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 30 March 1758. 118. NeC. 2,087/1. According to Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry, Charles alienated Madame de Pompadour after his arrival from Scotland in 1746. BL Add. Ms 33050. ff. 198 et seq. ‘Pickle’s Account of Walsh’. Pickle the spy (i.e. Glengarry) reported to Newcastle in December 1752 that he ‘was told by the Pretender himself, that Madame Pompadour was not his friend, for that she had been gained over by Considerable Sums of money from England, & had taken Offence at him for his Slighting two Billets that had been sent by her to him, which he done for fear of giving Umbrage to the Queen of France & her Rela- tions’. In the event that the Favourite was on the British payroll, it is unlikely that the British continued their pension after the outbreak of the Seven Years’ War, which explains the Jacobite attempt at a rapprochement with the Pompa- dour. See also MacAllester, A Series of Letters, I, 257. 119. La Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family, 55. 120. Stuart Mss 379/39. J. Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Charles, 2 February 1758; Stuart Mss 379/55. Same to the same, 11 February 1758. 121. Stuart Mss 380/7. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 29 March 1759; Stuart Mss 385/2. Antoine Vincent Walsh, 1st Earl Walsh to Charles, Paris, 2 August 1758; Stuart Mss 385/22. Same to the same, Paris, 11 August, 1758. Stuart Mss 379/69. Charles to Daniel O’Heguerty, Paris, 15 February 1758; Stuart Mss 386/13. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 30 September 1758; Stuart Mss 386/ 76. Same to the same, Paris, 21 October 1758. 122. Stuart Mss 386/110. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 30 October 1758. 123. Stuart Mss 386/123. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 2 November 1758; La Tre´moı¨lle, A Royalist Family, 65. 124. Stuart Mss 386/125. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 4 November 1758; Stuart Mss 386/130. Same to the same, 5 November 1758. 125. Stuart Mss 388/134. Same to the same, Paris, 29 December 1758; Stuart Mss 386/ 152. Daniel O’Heguerty to Charles, Paris, 14 November 1758; Stuart Mss 387/17. Same to the same, 21 November 1758. 126. Stuart Mss 388/14. Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Mare´chal-Duc de Belle-Isle to Mr Alliot, Versailles, 22 October 1758. 127. Stuart Mss 364/127. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Paris, 11 September 1756. 128. Stuart Mss 275/145. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Paris, 16 July 1756. 129. Stuart Mss Box 1/440. Peter Wood to Charles, c. November 1758. 130. Stuart Mss Box 1/438. Andrew Lumisden. Memorandum in reference to address- ing the Emperor, c. November 1758; Box 1/439. Charles (drafted by Alexander Notes 271

Murray of Elibank) to Charles, Prince of Lorraine, c. November 1758; Stuart Mss Box 1/444. Alexander Murray of Elibank, draft sent to Charles for a letter to Charles, Prince of Lorraine, > 17 November 1758. 131. Stuart Mss 386/157. Charles to Alexander Murray of Elibank, 17 November 1758. 132. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 447. 133. Stuart Mss 388/94. Thomas, Baron de Hussey to Charles, Prague, 22 December 1758. For the O’Donnells in Austrian service, see Duffy, ‘The Wild Geese in Austria’, 647–8. 134. Stuart Mss 386/75. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Alexander Murray of Elibank, Paris, 21 October 1758. 135. Stuart Mss 386/103. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Lie`ge, 28 October 1758. 136. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 101–5. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, Ostend, 30 August 1755. In his examination, Dr Florence Hensey claimed that Wall’s lukewarm, if not hostile, stance towards Jacobitism was the result of having been snubbed by James, while Dr McLynn believes that Wall prioritized Spanish interests at the expense of his loyalty to the Stuarts. SP 35/140, ff. 50–61. ‘Dr Hensey’s Examination’, Whitehall, 17 July 1758; McLynn, Invasion, 53; McLynn, The Jacobites, 41; see also 136–7. 137. Stuart Mss 389/118. Anon., A French memorial suggesting an alliance between France and Spain to effect a Stuart restoration, c. 31 December, 1758–4 January 1759; Michael Roberts, British Diplomacy and Swedish Politics, 1758–1773 (Minne- sota, 1980), 22–3. Roberts believes that the Scottish descent was to be carried out by Swedish troops. Conversely, he also points out that because the Swedes depended on the export of iron ore to Britain, their initial enthusiasm to participate in Choiseul’s plan gradually evaporated. Also see Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 205; McLynn, The Jacobites, 36. All French diplomatic approaches to Ferdinand VI of Spain failed, but his successor, Charles III, entered into an alliance with France by concluding the Third Family Compact on 15 August 1761. Jeremy Black, The Rise of the European Powers, 1679–1793 (London, 1990), 116. 138. Stuart Mss 387/5–6. Charles to Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle, 18 November 1758. 139. Stuart Mss 386/142. G. Mansfield ¼ George Kelly to Charles, 11 November 1758; Stuart Mss 387/123. Same to the same, 8 December 1758; Stuart Mss 388/67. Blaqis ¼ [Mr Alliot?] to Paviston ¼ Etienne François Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul, Luneville, 17 December 1758. 140. Stuart Mss 388/73. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 19 December 1758. 141. Stuart Mss 388/142. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, Paris, 30 December 1758. 142. Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 304–5; Stuart Mss 387/8. Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle to Charles, Ver- sailles, 18 December 1758; Stuart Mss 389/118. Charles to Etienne-François Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul [Bouillon?], 1 January 1759. 143. Stuart Mss 389/81. Alexander Murray of Elibank. Memorial to the French ministers, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 144. Her sister’s attachment to Leicester House, and the security breach caused by Pickle which roughly coincided with the re-establishment of Clementina’s affair 272 Notes

with the Prince, caused the English Jacobites to believe she was in the employ of the Hanoverians. The Prince, however, would not take orders from his followers. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 441; Sir Charles Petrie, The Jacobite Movement. The Last Phase, 156. 145. McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 442. Stuart Mss 386/30. James to Charles, Rome, 7 October 1758. Stuart Mss 386/31. Copy of instructions by James for Andrew Lumisden, Rome, 7 October 1758. Stuart Mss 391/30–31. James. Draft of an abdication, c. January–February 1759. Stuart Mss 391/32. Anon., Memorial about an abdication, endorsed by James, c. January–February 1759. 146. Stuart Mss 389/81. Alexander Murray of Elibank. Memorial to the French ministers, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 147. See my treatment of Lord Blantyre’s intelligence and plans, pp. 130–2. 148. Stuart Mss 389/89. Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy. English draft of a memorial to the court of France, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/90. Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy. French translation of the English draft with an addition by Charles [Bouillon?], c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 149. Stuart Mss 389/91–92. Anon., ‘Memoire sur l’Utilite´ et la Possibilite´ d’une Des- cente en Angleterre’, c. 1758–1760. 150. Stuart Mss 389/44. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘Instructions for Britain’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/48. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre. ‘A Copy of the Message sent to ye Prince’s Friends in Britain’, 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/43. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles [Brussels?], 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 151. Stuart Mss 390/152. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas (for Charles) to Etienne François Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul [Ver- sailles/Paris?], 12 February 1759. 152. Stuart Mss Box 1/458. Charles (drafted by Alexander Murray of Elibank) to Louis XV, King of France, c. January 1759; Stuart Mss Box 1/462. Alexander Murray of Elibank (for Charles) to the French ministry, c. January 1759. 153. Stuart Mss 386/31. James. Copy of Instructions given to Andrew Lumisden, Rome, 7 October 1758 (my italics). 154. Stuart Mss 389/118. Charles to Colonel Wall, Bouillon, 2 January 1759; Same to Louis Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle, [Bouillon], 3 January 1759. Same to Etienne François Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul, Bouillon, 3 January 1759. 155. BL Eg. Mss 3474, f. 155. Intelligence, Brest, 12 April 1759; f. 195. Intelligence, Paris, 11 May 1759. 156. Stuart Mss 390/33. Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle to Charles, Versailles, 10 January; Stuart Mss Box 1/460. Memorandum by Charles drawn up in January 1759; Same (via Colonel Wall) to Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle, < 10 January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/69. Same to the same, [Bouillon], 17 January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/55. Same to Colonel Wall, c. 4 January–20 February 1759. 157. In early 1758, Murray told the Prince not to accept any French offer of less than 25,000 men, unless the English Jacobites gave advice to the contrary. According to McLynn, Jacobite demands were surpassed by the numbers the French government projected for the effort, having earmarked 337 vessels and 48,000 men for Choiseul’s invasion attempt. Stuart Mss 378/140. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 16 January 1758; McLynn, The Jacobites, 36–7. Notes 273

158. Stuart Mss 390/20. Colonel Wall to Mr. Douglas ¼ Charles, [Versailles?], 8 January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/60. Same to the same, Bouillon, 15 January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/97. Same to the same, [Paris?], 24 January 1759. 159. Stuart Mss 391/28. Charles (in Andrew Lumisden’s hand). Proposals to be made to the French ministers, c. end of January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/69. Charles to Louis Charles Auguste Fouquet, Marećhal-Duc de Belle-Isle, [Bouillon?], 30 January 1759; Stuart Mss 390/132. Etienne François de Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul to [Charles?], Paris, 5 February 1759. 160. The date for this meeting is given alternatively as 5 or 7 February 1759. See McLynn, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 450; Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 203. 161. This claim has been perpetuated by McLynn, Nordmann, and Fitzroy Maclean. Carolly Erickson, in her biography of the Prince, does not even quote any evidence to support this contention. McLynn is the only historian, who has qualified his view, stating that ‘the political significance of Charles Edward’s drinking has been overplayed by hostile critics. It is quite clear from a close study of the evidence that the French were not unduly perturbed when the prince arrived drunk for his 1759 meeting with Choiseul’. Fact is that they all base their account on Sir N. William Wraxall’s memoirs, which are, to say the least, written by a hostile observer, and of dubious quality. Wraxall has the story of Charles’ alleged intoxication at the meeting with Choiseul from an unnamed nobleman in the retinue of the Whig Duke of Gloucester – and that eleven years after the event. Wraxall also wrongly dates the meeting at 1770. McLynn, The Jacobites, 201; Bonnie Prince Charlie, 450; Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 203; Maclean, Bonnie Prince Charlie, 339; Carolly Erickson, Bonnie Prince Charlie (London, 1989), 267. Sir N. William Wrax- all, Historical Memoirs of My Own Time (London, 1818), 3 vols., I, 308–10. 162. James Pritchard, Louis XV’s Navy, 1748–1762 A Study of Organization and Ad- ministration (Kingston and Montreal, 1987), 5. 163. Stuart Mss 390/161. Etienne François Choiseul, Marquis de Stainville and Duc de Choiseul to the Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas, [Paris?], 14 Feb- ruary 1759. 164. Stuart Mss 390/177. Charles to Alexander Murray of Elibank, [Bouillon?], 19 February 1759; Stuart Mss 390/179. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, [Paris?], 19 February 1759; Stuart Mss Box 1/468. Same to Charles de Rohan, Prince de Soubise. Copy, 18 February 1759; Stuart Mss Box 1/469. Charles (drafted by Alexander Murray of Elibank) to Jeanne Antoinette Poisson, Marquise de Pompadour, 18 February 1759. 165. Stuart Mss Box 1/473. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, late February, or early March 1759. With the words:‘[r]emember that Your expectations from Ellis [i.e. Louis XV], requires a great deal of management with Master mar [i.e. Pom- padour]’, Murray impressed Madame de Pompadour’s importance on the Prince. According to MacAllester, it was Madame de Pompadour who engineered Car- dinal Bernis’ dismissal, and Choiseul’s succession. Moreover, apparently Charles’ ‘cause was now strongly revived’, and the Prince himself ‘stood extremely well in the good graces of that lady’. MacAllester, A Series of Letters, I, 257. 166. Stuart Mss Box 1/494. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, c. 15 October 1759. 167. Stuart Mss 391/1. Chevalier Alexander-Peter Mackenzie-Douglas to Charles, [Paris?], 20 February 1759. 274 Notes

168. Stuart Mss 391/16. John Elliot ¼ Robert MacCarthy, 5th Earl Clancarthy to Mr. Douglas ¼ Charles, Boulogne, 25 February 1759. 169. Stuart Mss 392/45. Charles to Peter Wood, 8 April 1759; Stuart Mss 392/54. Leslye ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Alexander Murray of Elibank, Lie`ge, 9 April 1759; Stuart Mss 392/83. The Jesuit ¼ Peter Wood to Charles, Brussels, 16 April 1759; Stuart Mss 392/94. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 18 April 1759; Stuart Mss 393/75. Same to the same, [Paris?], 6 May 1759; Stuart Mss 393/ 53 Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 13 May 1759. 170. Stuart Mss 393/54. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Goodwin ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre, 13 May 1759. 171. Stuart Mss Box 1/479. Leslye ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles, c. 20 May 1759. 172. Stuart Mss Box 1/486. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Alexander Murray of Elibank, c. July 1759. 173. BL Eg. Mss 3474, f. 195., Intelligence, Paris, 11 May 1759. If the report is to be trusted, the interview with Louis XV lasted for one and a half hours. Mac- Allester claims that after the fall of Cardinal Bernis, Charles was a welcome guest of the French court, that he attended French cabinet meetings, and that he was closeted with Louis XV on several occasions. MacAllester, A Series of Letters, I, 256–7. 174. Stuart Mss 395/168. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, [Paris?], 10 October 1759. 175. Stuart Mss 394/160. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, [Paris?], 2 August 1759. 176. Stuart Mss 394/152. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 24 July 1759. 177. Stuart Mss Box 1/489. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 4 August 1759. 178. Stuart Mss 394/65. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Louis XV, King of France, 4 August 1759. 179. Stuart Mss Box 1/485. Leslye ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles, 10 July 1759; Stuart Mss 395/16. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 13 August 1759. 180. Stuart Mss 395/14. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 11 August 1759; Stuart Mss 395/168. Same to the same, 10 October 1759. 181. BL Eg. Mss 3475, f. 186. Intelligence, Lille, 26 October 1759. 182. Geoffrey Marcus, ‘Hawke’s Blockade of Brest’, Journal of the Royal United Service Institution, 104 (1959), 475–88; BL Eg. Mss 3475. f. 24. Intelligence, Havre, 10 July 1759; Stuart Mss 395/25. Lieutenant John Holker to Sheldon ¼ Michael Sheri- dan, Rouen, 14 August 1759; Stuart Mss 395/93. Same to the same, Rouen, 9 September 1759; Michael Sheridan to Lieutenant John Holker, [Bouillon?], [13?] September 1759. 183. Stuart Mss Box 1/490. Peter Wood to Charles, [Brussels?], 20 August 1759; Stuart Mss 395/43. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 21 August 1759. 184. Stuart Mss Box 1/492. Charles to Alexander Murray of Elibank, c. late 1759. 185. Stuart Mss Box 1/494. Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, c. 15 October 1759. 186. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 161–6. ‘Extract of a letter from Lille the 15th. December. 1755’. For General Lally’s comment on French equivocacy in relation to a Stuart restoration and the French position on a Stuart restoration, see p. 133. Notes 275

187. Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 210. 188. NLS Ms 14260, f. 20. Andrew Lumisden to Alexander Murray of Elibank, [Rome?], 18 September 1759. 189. Stuart Mss 396/4. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 17 October 1759. 190. BL Eg. Mss 3475, f. 175. Intelligence, Paris, 19 October 1759. 191. For the Hanoverian government’s lively interest in Jacobite plotting between the ’Fifteen and the ’Forty-five, see Paul Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), especially see his chapter entitled ‘Walpole’s intelligence system’, 109–25; also see his article ‘The Anti-Jacobite Intelligence System of the English Ministers, 1715– 1745’, Historical Journal, 16, 2 (1973), 265–89. Fritz states that between the ’Fifteen and the ’Forty-five the government ministers developed ‘an almost pathological fear of a Stuart restoration’, Fritz, ‘Anti-Jacobite Intelligence System’, 265. 192. BL Eg. Mss 3468, f. 163. Intelligence, Brussels, 21 August 1755; f. 169. Intelli- gence, Brussels, 8 September 1755; BL Eg. Mss 3478, f. 144. ‘Advices R. August 27th 1755. From the Earl of Holdernesse’s office’; f. 157. ‘Advices R. Septr. 16th 1755’, Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse was the Secretary of State for the Northern Department from 1754–61. Dann, Hanover and Great Britain, 151. Holdernesse’s information was actually a few months old; it was preceded by an earlier report from the Highlands. The Scottish Jacobites were not even trying to make their leader’s presence in France a secret. NLS Ms 5078, f. 143. Duncan MacVicar to Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, 25 February 1755. 193. BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 64. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 9 April 1755. 194. BL Eg., Ms 3465, f. 67. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Paris, 16 April 1755. 195. BL Eg. Mss f. 3478, f. 29. ‘Advices R. 24 February 1755’; BL Eg. Mss 3468, f. 176. Intelligence, Furnes, 10 September 1755; BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 123–4. Michael Hatton to [Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse], Ostend, 4 October 1755; f. 134. Same to the same, Ostend, 11 October 1755; BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 172–3. ‘Advices from France the 15th January 1756’. Contradictory reports did crop up from time to time, such as the claim that Charles was to marry the Duke of Parma’s daughter. See BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 149–50. ‘Advices. R 19th Novm. 1755. From Mr. Hatton’, London, 18 November 1755. 196. BL Eg. Mss 3478, f. 189. ‘Advices R. Novemr. 12th 1755’; BL Eg. Mss 3468, f. 235. Intelligence, Paris, 1 December 1755. 197. BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 170. ‘Advices. R. Janry 7th 1756. From Mr. Hatton’; f. 174. ‘Advices from France dated the 23 January 1756.’; f. 198. ‘Advices from France dated the 12th May 1756’. 198. BL Eg. Mss 3466, 134–5. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to R. Wolters, Whitehall, 24 February 1756. 199. BL Eg. Mss 3478, ff. 41–2. Intelligence, R. 21 January–7 February 1756 (my italics). 200. BL Eg. Mss 3466, f. 192. R. Wolters to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Rotterdam, 17 December 1756; BL Eg. Mss 3465, f. 189. ‘Advices from France dated the 17th March 1756’. Between 1745 and 1770, Richard Wolters supervised a British espionage network in the main French and Spanish ports. Fraser, ‘The 276 Notes

Pitt-Newcastle Coalition’, 266; D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 1689– 1789 (Oxford, 1961), 274; Kenneth Ellis, The Post Office in the Eighteenth Century. A Study in Administrative History (London, 1958), 61–2. 201. BL Eg. Mss 3465. f. 94. ‘Extract of a Letter from Compeigne dated the 26th July 1755’; ff. 108–10. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Ostend, 9 September 1755; BL Eg. Mss 3468, f. 182. Intelligence, Furnes, 17 September 1755; f. 215. Intelligence, Furnes, 2 November 1755; f. 225. Intelli- gence, Furnes, 16 November 1755; BL Eg. Mss 3474, f. 196. Intelligence, Ypres, 10 May 1759; BL Eg., Ms 3475, f. 56. Intelligence, Dunkirk, 28 July 1759; f. 120. Intelligence, Brest, 3 September 1759; f. 147. Intelligence, Brest, 26 September 1759. Also see Basil Williams, The Whig Supremacy, 1714–1760 (Oxford, [1939] 1962), 291. 202. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 101–5. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, 30 August 1755. 203. BL Eg. Mss 3466, ff. 150–2. Charles Stuart to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, Campvere, 28 April 1756. As early as June 1747, in the closing phase of the War of Austrian Succession, the Comte D’Argenson connived at Lord Ogilvy’s recruiting activities among Scots Dutch prisoners of war; according to a report of a government spy in the Highlands, Lochiel also obtained recruits from the same source. In the early 1750s, Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell told the British government that he had planned to recruit his own regiment in the French service from deserters in that of the Dutch, and that he had heard that ‘most of the Scots Dutch Officers are disaffected, & particularly Ld. Drumlanrig’s, several of whose Officers were in the last Rebellion’. According to MacDonell, General Graham of the Scots Dutch service ‘enter’d into an Agreement with Sr. Hector Maclean, that his own, & Coll: Marjoribank’s Regiment shoud be Contrivd to be so quarterd in some of the Frontier-towns belonging to the States, as to be ready to Join in any Scheme that shoud Concerted for the Interest of the Pretender’s Cause’. NLS Ms 3187, f. 48. ‘Copie de la Lettre ecrite par Mg. le Comte d’Argenson a My Lord Ogilvy de Versailles’, 5 June 1747; SP 54/38, ff. 4–6. ‘Copy of a Letter from Mr. Jno. Stewart, Minister in Lochaber under the Name of Murdoch MacLeod’, 24 December 1747; NeC 2,086. ‘Narrative & Informations of A:[lasdair] M:[acDonell]’, August 1751. MacDonell also recommended that the Scots Dutch be stationed away from the French frontier, because ‘the Jacobites here rely greatly upon those Officers, in case on any new troubles arising’. NeC 2,091. ‘Information from A.[lasdair] M.[acDonell] . . . Septemr. 14th. 1751’. For Dutch recruiting officers enlisting Jacobites and Roman Catholics after the ’Forty-five, see William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, Edinburgh, 22 November 1746, printed in C. S. Terry, ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902), I, 317. Also see Allan I. Macinnes, Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996), 168–9, 194; SP 78/237, 72 et seq. William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle to John Russell, 4th Duke of Bedford, Paris, 5 October 1750, for the audacity of one recruiting agent. 204. SP 54/44, ff. 245–6. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Sir Thomas Robin- son, Edinburgh, 16 August 1755. Consequently, these so-called French officers, who were also suspected of recruiting, were directed to quit Scotland. See f. 249. Same to Claudius Amyand, Edinburgh, 2 September 1755. Amyand was Under- Secretary of State in the Northern Department from 1750–56. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 414. Notes 277

205. SP 36/130. f. 42. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, Whitehall, 13 April 1755; ff. 43–5. ‘Proposed Orders to General Bland, for the Disposition of His Majesty’s Forces in North Britain’, 8 April 1755; ff. 49–50. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh 17 April, 1755; ff. 60–1. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 17 April 1755. 206. BL Add. Ms 35449, ff. 15–16. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip York, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 16 March 1756. 207. NLS Ms 5078, f. 143. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to [Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll/Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Fort William, 25 February 1755; f. 147. Same to [the same?], Fort William, 3 March 1755; f. 196. ‘Copy of a Declaration transmitted by the Lieut. Govr. of Carlisle to Lieut. General Bland,’ Carlisle, 22 November 1755. 208. For descriptions of Lord Tinwald’s character, see NeC 2,222/2. Anon., ‘Charac- ters,’ [n.d.], where he is credited with ‘Solid Judgement’, but at the same time is accused of having had Jacobite inclinations in the past; Alexander Allardyce, ed., Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century from the Mss. of John Ramsay, Esq. of Ochtertyre (Edinburgh, 1888), 2 vols., I, 105; SP 36/133, ff. 72–3. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 24 February 1756; SP 54/45, f. 50. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 1 June 1756. Also see BL Add. Ms 35449, ff. 19–20. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 23 March 1756. 209. SP 54/44, ff. 233–4. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Sir Thomas Robin- son, Edinburgh, 19 July 1755; ff. 245–6. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 16 August 1755; SP 36/131, f. 174. Intelligence concerning Lieutenant John MacDonell of Ogilvy’s Regiment and Lieutenant Donald Stewart of Lord Drummond’s Regi- ment [i.e. Royal E´cossais], 4 August 1755; SP 36/133, ff. 62–3. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 19 February 1756; SP 54/45, f. 102. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 27 November 1756; BL Eg. Mss 3434, f. 210. ‘Memorandum of the late Dr. Cameron’s son being arrived in the Highlands of Scotland’, 7 January 1758; NLS Ms 5078, f. 147. Duncan MacVicar to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Fort William, 3 March 1755; NLS Ms 5078, f. 196. ‘Copy of a Declaration Transmitted by the Lieut. Govr. of Carlisle to Lieut. Gen. Bland. Information of David MacKay Late of Dundee and Now Residing in Carlisle taken upon Oath before Richard Cook, Esq. Mayor of the said City, 22d of Novr. 1755’; NLS Ms 5080, f. 1. Duncan MacVicar to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Fort William, 9 January 1758. MacVicar reported that Charles had ostensibly visited England and Wales during the months of September and October 1757 ‘upon invitation’; NLS Ms 5080, f. 33. Same to [the same?], Fort William, 28 March 1758. Ewan Cameron, a Jacobite agent, advised his friends ‘to dispose of their cattle, as inevitably ane invasion would happen without loss of time’; NLS Ms 5080, f. 124. Same to [the same?], Fort William, 3 July 1759. 210. Stuart Mss 389/93. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to James. ‘List of the Loyall Clans in Scotland and What Number they would Raise Immediately in Armes’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. Also note that Lochgarry’s picture of 1758– 59on thegeography of loyaltyinScotlandagreeswithEwan MacPhersonof Cluny’s intelligence dating from the early period of the Elibank plot. Stuart Mss 318/136. Charles. ‘An exact Copy of an Account writen by C[luny] M[acPherson] [in] his 278 Notes

own hand, Laid before y[e] H[ighness] by A[rchibald] C[ameron] in March 1750’. In April 1750, the clan chiefs complained that their requirement for foreign aid had been exaggerated to James, and that, if their leaders in exile would not promote another rising, they would take matters into their own hands. Stuart Mss Box 1/318. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, [Boulogne?] c. April 1750. Also see note 214. 211. BL Add. Ms 35448, f. 234. James Ogilvy, 5th Earl of Findlater and 2nd Earl of Seafield to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Cullen House, 14 February 1755; Same to the same, Cullen House, 25 October 1755 (my italics). 212. Murray G. H. Pittock, The Myth of the Jacobite Clans (Edinburgh, 1995), 78–82, 86. In his book, Pittock does not cite any evidence in support of his contention on page 86 that Jacobitism in Scotland was a spent force by the 1750s. Moreover, the evidence I have cited for increased Franco-Jacobite recruiting activity in Britain and in Ireland during the first phase of the Seven Years’ War stands in direct contradiction to Linda Colley’s somewhat bold assertions that ‘[s]upport for the Seven Years War had been remarkably and deceptively unanimous [i.e. in Brit- ain]’, and that there had been ‘no even halfway serious plot for an internal rising on their [i.e. the Jacobites’] behalf’. Linda Colley, Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992), 103. Blantyre’s thorough intelligence and planning undertaken during Charles’ negotiations at that time, demonstrates quite the contrary. See, for example, Stuart Mss 389/55. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘A Plan for Forming and Raising a Body of Troops in Scot- land’, c. 31 December 1758 – 4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/58. William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Charles. ‘A List of Collonels’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/46. Goodwin ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre to Peter Wood. ‘A Paper Relating to Scotland’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/53. Same to Charles. ‘A List of Lords and Gentlemen, out of whom a Privy Council may be Formed’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; Stuart Mss 389/54. Same to the same. ‘The Privy Council for Scotland may be Composed of Ten, Six Peers & Four Gentlemen’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759; also see Stuart Mss 389/94. Anon. ‘Ideas on the Resources that may be Drawn from Scotland shou’d an Invasion be made in England for the King’, c. 1758–1759. In regard to a rising in the western Highlands in 1759, the Hanoverian double-agent Oliver MacAllester states that he had been informed by ‘a gentleman, who knew the whole design, and whose word I could rely on’, that ‘measures had been, and were to be taken, with more precaution and success, than in 1745’. MacAllester, A Series of Letters, II, 54. 213. NLS Ms 5080, f. 124. Duncan MacVicar to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Fort William, 3 July 1759. Aside from being the Government’s collector of customs at Fort William, MacVicar guided a well-organized spy network in the Western Highlands. A few months before the actual invasion attempt was staged by the French in 1759, MacVicar warned the Government that ‘it is the Opinion of Clan Cameron, unless Lochiel [John, son of Donald, the deceased 19th Chief] be firmly attatched in favour of the present well Established Govern- ment, and that the ffrench policy brings the Pretender on the Carpet in their designs against Brittain, it were to be wished Lochiel was Secured, this gives me room to Suspect, that if Lochiel was to join the Pretender, a number of the Clan might be tempted and influenced to follow him’. In 1745, the 19th Chief of Clan Cameron had unleashed the rising by bringing 800 clansmen to Glenfinnan. Only after he had thrown in his lot with Prince Charles, did the other clans Notes 279

follow his lead. Even in the late 1750s, John Cameron of Lochiel’s prestige and rank in the hierarchy of the Jacobite clans should not be underestimated. 214. In 1750, the Jacobite chiefs expressed their concern to James, that they and the strength of their clans had been misrepresented, and the extent of the foreign aid required by them had been exaggerated out of proportion; that they were quite desperate for another rising, and that the casualties of the ’Forty-five had been more than compensated for by the influx of men from disbanded British High- land units, who would join the Jacobites irrespective of their whiggish chiefs’ attachment to the Hanoverian dynasty. Stuart Mss Box 1/318. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, [Boulogne?], c. April 1750. In the light of Glengarry’s activities as an Hanoverian agent, this information seems unreliable, but the sceptic should consider two ameliorating circumstances which render this document the hardest type of evidence available: first, Glengarry had to retain his credibility in the eyes of his peers in order to continue his activities for the British government unimpeded, and therefore could not possibly misrepre- sent the Jacobite chiefs at the court in exile – such a betrayal would have been too obvious, as Glengarry’s information would have been disseminated among James’ confidants; second, Glengarry’s cousin, the fanatically loyal Lieutenant- Colonel Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry, who accompanied him to Scotland, was the best safeguard for the authenticity of the message. See also Chapter 4, note 60. 215. Stuart Mss 353/27. Aeneas MacDonald to [Charles?], < 6 March 1754. This observation receives corroboration in Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry’s report on the sentiments of the clans of April 1750. Alasdair Ruadh MacDonell of Glengarry to James, [Boulogne?], c. April 1750. 216. John Robertson, The Scottish Enlightenment and the Militia Issue (Edinburgh, 1985), 112, 115, 160–1. When Robertson states that there were rumours of Jacobite correspondence in 1757, and maintains that government spies could not detect much disaffection in 1759, he is understating the case. See the reports on Jacobite activities in Britain quoted in this section, pp. 146–54. 217. MacBean Collection, Reasons for Extending the Militia Acts to the Disarmed Counties of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1760), 4. 218. Pittock, Myth of the Jacobite Clans, see his second chapter, bearing the same title as the book, 43–87; Reasons for Extending the Militia Acts, 5–11; When the rumour of a planned French descent on the Clyde estuary in 1759 reached Scotland, and specifically Ayrshire, it was taken seriously. The question of raising a militia had still not been resolved; actually the Earl of Eglinton opposed the Earl of Loudon on the issue of a proposal submitted by Lord Auchinleck at a county meeting, because the said proposal had allegedly been tailored to suit the Argathelian interest. Alexander Murdoch, ‘The People Above’. Politics and Administration in Mid-Eighteenth-Century Scotland (Edinburgh, 1980), 90–1. 219. BL Add. Ms 35450, f. 261. Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke to John Campbell, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane, Grosvenor Square, 30 June 1759; ff. 262–3. John Camp- bell, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Sugnal, 4 July 1759. Notably, Breadalbane was attempting to disassociate the Jacobite element from the French invasion attempt. For Breadalbane, see the entry under Lord Glenorchy. Sedgwick, The Commons, I, 525–6. 220. Alexander Murdoch points out that the Duke of Newcastle’s inconsistent Scot- tish policy after Henry Pelham’s death in 1754 had much to do with his fear of the Jacobites. Murdoch, ‘The People Above’, 52. See SP 36/133. ff. 72–3. Charles 280 Notes

Areskine, Lord Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 24 February 1756; SP 36/139. ff. 7–8. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 30 December 1757; SP 36/139. ff. 12–13. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 12 January 1758; NLS Ms 5080, f. 124. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to [Charles Areskine, Lord Tinwald/Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll ?], Fort William, 3 July 1759; NLS Ms 5080, f. 136. Same to [the same?], Fort William, 3 July 1759; SP 54/44, f. 184. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Claudius Amyand, Edinburgh, 20 May 1755. Though he was otherwise sceptical, even the Lord Advocate of Scotland, Robert Dundas, admitted that he received information ‘that Should a Pretender land too many are Still ready to joyn him’. BL Add. Ms 35449, f. 181–2. Robert Dundas of Arniston, Lord Advocate to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 24 July 1759. 221. Chris Tabraham and Doreen Grove, Fortress Scotland and the Jacobites (London, 1995), 92–98. Longmate, Island Fortress, 173. 222. NeC 2,082. ‘Measures taken by the Military, since the Rebellion, & the Effects thereof’, 1752. The memorialist argued that it would be easier to punish the errant Highlanders, ‘especially when the new Fort, now erecting, is finished; which will at all times give a certain Inlet to the Heart of that Country [i.e. Lochaber], whenever any future Disturbances may happen; and that without taking the Hazards of a long March, through the Country, as nothing can cut off the Communication to it by Sea’. 223. SP 54/44, f. 110. Lieutenant-General Humphry Bland to James Wallace, Edin- burgh, 1 August 1754; SP 54/44, ff. 129–30. Same to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 13 August 1754. At the end of August, the two parties finally reached a consensus, of which a draft survives. SP 36/128, ff. 225–6. ‘Articles of Agreement ’twixt The Duke of Gordon’s Tutors and Lieut. Colonel Watson for as Tack upon the Lands of Achintorebegg & [the] Village of Gordons- burgh’, Maryburgh/Gordonsburgh, 30 August 1754; SP 36/132, f. 12. Robert Dundas of Arniston, Lord Advocate to Claudius Amyand, Arniston, 10 September 1755. 224. SP 54/44, ff. 22–3. ‘Accompt of the Villages and Farms lying adjacent to Fort William’, in Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to [?], [Edinburgh?], 13 April 1754. Also see NeC 2,116/1. ‘Observations upon Some of The Factors upon the Forfeited Estates in Scotland; May 12th. 1752’. and NeC 2,079. ‘Abuses and Neglects in the General Management in Scotland, since the Rebellion, 1752’. This last list, apparently prepared at the behest of Henry Pelham (see NeC 2,075), contains an interesting point, in which the memorialist warned that if the ground surrounding the new Fort George at Ardersier was not purchased in time from Campbell of Calder this would ‘occasion great Disputes between the Engineer & some of Mr. Campbell’s Minister’s Tenants, who cut & spoil the Sod which he proposes to use in the Parapets, & . . . will be attended with the same inconveniency as Fort William is; where Stuart, who was Major to the Rebel Regiment of Appin, and a number of Persons who were in the last Rebellion are settled in a Village they call Maryburgh, close to the Fort, and are Spies upon every Motion of the Troops, the Ground never having been purchased by the Crown’ (my italics). The identity of the anonymous major of Appin’s regiment has not yet been established. Alastair Livingstone of Bachuil, Christian W. H. Aikman and Betty Stuart Hart, eds., Muster Roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s Army, 1745–46 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1985), 12. 225. SP 54/44, 251–2. Lord Advocate Robert Dundas of Arniston to Claudius Amyand, Arniston, 10 September 1755. Notes 281

226. SP 54/44, f. 110. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to James Wallace, Edin- burgh, 1 August 1754. 227. Stuart Mss 389/93. Donald MacDonell of Lochgarry to James. ‘List of the Loyall Clans in Scotland and What Number they would Raise Immediately in Armes’, c. 31 December 1758–4 January 1759. 228. SP 36/137, f. 9. ‘Copy of a paragraph in a Letter received this Day from the Highlands’, in Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 25 January 1757. 229. NLS Ms 5080, f. 124. Duncan McVicar, Collector of the Customs at Fort William to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald/ Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll?], Fort William, 3 July 1759; Same to [the same?], Fort William, 11 July 1759. By early November, Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams warned that ‘however desperate & rash the Enterprize [i.e. the invasion] may seem, it will be risked and may succeed’, BL Add. Ms 35483, ff. 40–1. Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams to [Robert?] Keith, 2 November 1759. 230. BL Eg. Mss 3474, ff. 154–5. Intelligence, Brest, 12 April 1759; f. 195. Intelligence, Paris, 11 May 1759. On the other side of the political divide, Andrew Lumisden noted: ‘I scarce believe that the French will risque a descent on England, without the participation of a certain person, for without him they can expect little success’. NLS Ms 14260, f. 16. Andrew Lumisden to M. Ballantyne, [Rome?], 21 August 1759. 231. SP 36/138, ff. 64c-h. ‘Henry Page’s Accot. of Donston [i.e. Dunster] & Manson, in his own handwriting’, 26 June–19 October 1757. 232. SP 36/138, ff. 115–17. ‘The Examination of William Dunster, of Deptford, Tayler’, [London], 3 November 1757. 233. SP 36/138, ff. 109–12. ‘The Examination of Archibald Manson late of Deptford in the County of Kent Labourr’, [London?], 1 November 1757. 234. SP 36/138, ff. 66–78. ‘Archibald Manson’s papers seized by N. Carrington’, 25 October 1757. 235. SP 36/138, [not foliated, but probably ff. 91–6]. ‘Wm. Dunston’s [i.e. Dunster’s] Papers, seized by N. Carrington’ [25 October 1757?]. 236. SP 36/138, ff. 100–[1?]. ‘Deposition of Alexander MacCraw’, Kent, 29 October 1757; ff. 64c-h. ‘Henry Page’s Accot. of Dunston [i.e. Dunster] & Manson, in his own handwriting’, [London] 26 June–19 October 1757; ; ‘Deposition of Henry Page’, Kent, 29 October 1757; ff. 109–12. ‘The Examination of Archibald Manson late of Deptford in the Country of Kent Labourr’, 1 November 1757. 237. Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 32–3; O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigades, 42–5; especially see 44. 238. Dr Florence Hensey was the physician of the Spanish resident, and thus must have had access to his employer’s diplomatic infrastructure. Moreover, Hensey regularly attended the meetings of the Loyal Brotherhood which met at the ‘Cocoa Tree’ in Pall Mall and the ‘Fountain’ in the Strand. The Loyal Brotherhood was a Tory/Jacobite club, which, since its inception in 1709, had included distinguished members of the Tory/Jacobite political scene, such as Sir John Hynde Cotton, Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Sir John Philipps, Sir Cecil Bishopp, Sir William Wyndham, its founder, the 3rd Duke of Beaufort, his brother and successor, Charles Noel Somerset, the Earl of Orrery, the Earl of Barrymore, his son the Hon. Richard Barry, the Earl of Lichfield, the Earl of Denbigh, Lord Craven and the Duke of Hamilton. Walpole, Memoirs, II, 309; Colley, ‘The Loyal Brotherhood and the Cocoa Tree’, 77–95, 81–3, 88, 92–4. 282 Notes

239. SP 36/140, ff. 59–70. ‘Examination of Dr. Hensey’, Whitehall, 17 July 1758. For the British expedition to Rochefort, see W. Kent Hackmann, ‘The British Raid on Rochefort, 1757’, The Mariner’s Mirror, 64 (1978), 263–75; Walpole, Memoirs, II, 309. 240. He was in all probability John Huske (1724–73), whose uncle Lieutenant-General John Huske fought on the Hanoverian side during the ’Forty-five. Huske the younger was Chief Clerk and Deputy to the Treasurer of the Chamber from December 1756 to March 1761. Sir Lewis Namier and John Brooke, The House of Commons, 1754–1790, 3 vols (London, 1964), II, 658–62. 241. SP 36/140, ff. 71–93. ‘Dr. Hensey’s Examination continued’, Whitehall, 18 July 1758. 242. Jacob M. Price, France and the Chesapeake. A History of the French Tobacco Monopoly, 1674–1791, and of Its Relationship to the British and American Tobacco Traders,2 vols (Ann Arbor, MI, 1973), I, 557–81; SP 36/140, ff. 42–4. Dr Florence Hensey to Mr. Webb, [London?], 14 July 1758; ff. 71–93. ‘Dr. Hensey’s Examination continued’, Whitehall, 18 July 1758. The Jacobite contact in the Admiralty Office could have possibly supplied Lord Blantyre with the information on the Royal Navy. For John Bellew, 4th Baron Bellew and the Bellews of Duleek in East Meath, see O’Callaghan, History of the Irish Brigade, 79–81. 243. Walpole, Memoirs, II, 309; D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 270. 244. BL Eg. Mss 3465, ff. 136–7. Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, Ostend, 18 October 1755; ff. 224–6. Same to the same, Brussels, 26 August 1756. In this case, the British recruited a spy, apparently an attainted Jacobite, by offering him a pardon. ff. 119–20, Michael Hatton to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Ostend, 1 October 1755. See also note 70. 245. Another Franco-Jacobite intelligence operation had been eliminated in April, 1756. SP 36/134, ff. 45–6. ‘Papers concerning Romain Blot or Billot, a French spy & priest sent to England by Prince de Soubise, and his associates Thomas Newby, Mons. Chambon, Robert Heney, John Carry, Wallier Dungan and others’ [London?], 6–20 April 1756. 246. Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, 205, 208–9. As early as 1755, rumours of Swedish support for a descent on Britain were circulat- ing in the Highlands. SP 36/129, f. 70. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 10th March 1755; BL Add. Ms 35449, ff. 27–8. Norman MacLeod to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, Edinburgh, 10 April 1756. By January 1759, British intelligence was fully aware of the enthusiastic response given by the Swedes to Choiseul’s over- tures. According to this account, the Swedes were to aid the French with an expeditionary corps of 8,000 men under Charles. Fraser, The Pitt-Newcastle Coali- tion, 265. Linda Colley’s contention that ‘[i]n contrast with every previous war with France since 1689, there had been no French-sponsored invasion of the British mainland on behalf of the Stuart claimants to the throne [during the Seven Years’ War]’, is at least partially wrong. There had been no invasion of Britain during the War of Spanish Succession (1702–14), for the Franco-Jacobite invasion force poised to strike in 1708 never landed a body of troops on British soil. However close the invasion of 1708 came to an actual landing, in the end it was more of an abortive attempt, than an attempted invasion. By contrast, the planned Franco-Jacobite invasion of Britain in November 1759, which, in terms of manpower and tonnage, made any previously attempted amphibian operation launched from the French coast pale into insignificance, had to be confronted, Notes 283

and fought to a standstill by the Royal Navy in the Morbihan. The outcome of the battle of Quiberon Bay was never a forgone conclusion. Though the French did not actually land in Britain at that time, Colley seems to underrate the danger posed to British security by the combined French fleets participating in the Duc de Choiseul’s invasion-scheme. Furthermore, when Colley states that the British mainland was not invaded, her contention is only generally correct, for, as we shall see, Carrickfergus in British-ruled Ireland was indeed attacked, occupied and subsequently sacked by Franco-Jacobite invaders in 1759. Colley, Britons, 103. For the invasion attempt of March 1708, see John S. Gibson, Playing the Scottish Card. The Franco-Jacobite Invasion of 1708 (Edinburgh, 1988), 106–31. 247. Claude Nordmann, Grandeur et liberte´ de la Sue`de, 1660–1792 (Paris, 1971), 264. 248. See Geoffrey Marcus, Quiberon Bay. The Campaign in Home Waters, 1759 (London, 1960); Julian S. Corbett, England in the Seven Years’ War, 2 vols (London, [1907], 1992), II, 1–70. 249. Hayes, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France, 297–8. On his paternal side, Francis Thurot descended from Captain O’Farrel, who, like so many Wild Geese, was forced to quit Ireland after the Jacobites lost the Revolutionary War in 1691. O’Farrel married a French lady by the name of Thurot, and had a son by her, whose son, in turn, was Francis the privateer. 250. BL Eg. Mss 3474, ff. 215–16. Intelligence, Dunkirk, 26 May, 1759; BL Eg. Mss 3475, ff. 41–3. Intelligence, Paris, 23 July 1759. 251. BL Eg. Mss 3475, ff. 45–6. Intelligence, Paris, 27 July 1759. 252. McLynn, Invasion, 56; Longmate, Island Fortress, 180–1; BL Eg. Mss 3475, ff. 175–6, Intelligence, Paris, 19 October 1759; ff. 177–8, Intelligence, Courtray, 19 October 1759. 253. SP 54/45, f. 295. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Lord George Beauclerk and Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, Whitehall, 19 October 1759; ff. 301–2. Same to the same, Whitehall, 23 October, 1759. For Beauclerk see, Sedg- wick, The Commons, I, 448–9. 254. SP 54/45, f. 312. John Duncan, Provost, James Jopp, Baillie, Andrew Robertson, Baillie, Francis Leys, Dean of Guild, George Raitt, Baillie, George Shand, Baillie to [Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse?], Aberdeen, 25 October 1759. 255. SP 54/45, ff. 314–16. Lord George Beauclerk to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holder- nesse, Edinburgh, 25 October 1759. Lord Beauclerk’s conjecture was seconded by the Hon. Joseph Yorke, the Earl of Hardwicke’s 3rd son. Yorke believed that Thurot planned to attack Fort George at Ardersier, ‘others to seize a Fort at the mouth of the River Tay, to march from thence to Perth, from thence cross the Highlands’, where he surmised Thurot’s force would link up with another French corps under Admiral de la Clue. SP 54/45, f. 317. Commodore William Boys to Lord George Beauclerk, Preston at Sea, 20 October, 1759. For Joseph Yorke, see Sedgwick, House of Commons, II, 569. 256. SP 54/45, ff. 327–8. Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse to Lord George Beauclerk, Whitehall, 1 November, 1759. Beauclerk’s list of Jacobites included such illustrious individuals as MacDonell of Glengarry, MacDonald of Clanra- nald, MacDonald of Boisdale, Grant of Glenmoriston, Alexander More Cameron, MacPherson of Breakachie and MacPherson of Banchor. See SP 54/45, ff. 314–6. Lord George Beauclerk to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 25 October 1759. 257. BL Eg. Mss 3475, ff. 41–2. Intelligence, Paris, 23 July 1759. 284 Notes

258. SP 54/45, f. 317. Commodore William Boys to Lord George Beauclerk, Preston at Sea, 20 October 1759. 259. SP 54/45, f. 407. John Campbell to Lieutenant-Colonel Dougal, Inveraray, 20 February 1760; f. 414. ‘Extract of Intelligence just now received from Argyle Shire’, c. February 1760. 260. SP 54/45, f. 319. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 25 October 1759; f. 321. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 27 October 1759; f. 324. Same to the same, Edinburgh, 30 October 1759. 261. BL Eg. Mss 3475, f. 211. Intelligence, Furnes, 13 November 1759; BL Eg. Mss 3466, f. 343. Richard Wolters to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Rotter- dam, 6 November 1759. Beauclerk and Tinwald were informed by the British representative at Copenhagen. SP 54/45, f. 331. Lord George Beauclerk to Richard Potenger, Edinburgh, 13 November 1759; f. 333. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Richard Potenger, Edinburgh, 13 November 1759. 262. SP 54/45, f. 356. Lord George Beauclerk to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 27 November 1759; f. 358. John Duncan, Provost of Aberdeen to [Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald?], Aberdeen, 24 November 1759; f. 360. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, 27 November 1759. 263. SP 54/45, f. 421. Richard Rigby to Lord George Beauclerk, Dublin Castle, 23 February 1760. 264. SP 54/45, f. 415. Charles Areskine, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald to Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, Edinburgh, 26 February 1760. 265. Corbett, England and the Seven Years’ War, I, 91. 266. In 1759, Britain was practically denuded of regular troops, which had been sent to fight in the colonial theatres of war. The Pittite government had considerable problems with the raising of the militia, and E. J. S. Fraser has pointed out that even Pitt himself had ‘major reservations’ as to its value in countering a French invasion force. Fraser, The Pitt-Newcastle Coalition, 267–8; Charles Chenevix Trench, George II (London, 1973), 294; Walpole, Memoires, II, 356. 267. Sir Herbert Butterfield, The Whig Interpretation of History (New York and London, [1931], 1965), 20–5, 75, 101–2, 105. 268. Stuart Mss 397/146. Sir Richard Warren, Brigadier, to James Edgar, Vannes, 1 January 1760. 269. McLynn, Invasion, 58–63; MacAllester, A Series of Letters, II, 114–15; Black, Rise of the European Powers, 116. Stuart Mss 397/12. Campbell ¼ Alexander Murray of Elibank to Charles, 10 December 1759; Stuart Mss 397/95. Same to the same, 28 December 1759. One of the principal French spies used against Britain in the late 1760s was a Scottish Jacobite, Colonel Grant of Blairfindy. D. B. Horn, The British Diplomatic Service, 271. 270. Stuart Mss 397/11. Lieutenant John Holker to Michael Sheridan, Paris, 9 Decem- ber 1759. For Holker’s economic undertakings in France, see Re´mond, John Holker. Manufacturier et grand fonctionnaire. The main body of this book is concerned with Holker’s entrepreneurial career in exile. 271. Walpole, Memoires, II, 388. 272. McLynn, Invasion, 58–63. According to Kle´ber Monod, a Jacobite proposal for a rising in Scotland was presented to the French government by John Baptist Caryll in 1779. The overture was not well received, and nothing came of it. Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), Notes 285

219. Andrew Lang states that Charles ‘never wholly despaired, and was soliciting Louis XVI even in the dawn of the Revolution’. Lang, Pickle the Spy, 301. 273. After the rout of Quiberon Bay, the Jacobites anticipated a peace disadvantageous to their cause. See Andrew Lumisden’s letter to Alexander Murray of Elibank, Rome, 8 January 1760, printed in James Dennistoun of Dennistoun, Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knt., Engraver, Member of Several Foreign Academies of Design; and of his Brother-in-Law Andrew Lumisden, Private Secretary to the Stuart Princes,2 vols (London, 1855), I, 189. As to a further Jacobite participation and optimism in regard to a restoration, Lumisden wrote to Blantyre: ‘I need use few words to persuade you of the affliction it gives me to find that our mercantile undertakings should have been so much neglected; and which is still encreased, as the principal partner [i.e. the Prince] has of late shewn so little activity in exerting himself in his own and our own common interests. I flatter myself, however, that at this critical conjuncture he will lose no time to form an expert and able crew to man our ship, whereby alone we can have our returns sooner than our Ham- burgh rivals [i.e. the Hanoverians]. I am persuaded that all the steps you have taken in this affair are wise and proper; and I doubt not but your prudence and address will yet be able to bring things to their desired issue.’ Andrew Lumisden to Goodwin ¼ William Stewart, 9th Lord Blantyre, [Rome?], 3 December 1760, printed in Dennistoun, Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, I, 192–4, 23

6 A Jacobite Renaissance or Epitaph, 1746–1759? 1. Frank J. McLynn, Invasion. From the Armada to Hitler, 1588–1945 (London and New York, 1987), 62; 58–63. 2. In 1975, not only Paul Fritz, who had shown the double-edged nature of such a thesis in the Walpolian era by demonstrating that for the English ministers to exploit the Jacobite threat it had to exist in the first place, but also Byron Frank Jewell observed for the immediate post-Culloden period that the ministers at Westminster ‘had a real fear of Jacobitism’. While a ‘real fear’ of the Jacobites is not to be equated with a fear based on reality, we should again be reminded of Edward Gregg’s dictum that, when dealing with the Jacobite threat, frequently the perceived fear, rather than its substance, matters most. Nevertheless, the British ministers’ genuine apprehension was justified within the European historical and political context of the mid-eighteenth century, and reflected a deeper understanding of the Jacobites’ ability to disrupt the prevalent political consensus than modern historians have evinced of late. The events of the post- Culloden period bear this out. Paul Fritz, The English Ministers and Jacobitism Between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975), prologue, 7; Byron Frank Jewell, ‘The Legislation Relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, unpublished Ph.D. (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1975), 248, footnote 1; Edward Gregg, Jacobitism (London, 1988), 25. 3. See Cumberland Mss 15/278. Major-General John Campbell of Mamore to Sir Everard Fawkener, Strontian, 31 May 1746. 4. Frank J. McLynn, The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988), 125. 5. See G. V. Bennett, The Tory Crisis in Church and State, 1688–1730. The Career of Francis Atterbury Bishop of Rochester (Oxford, 1975), 224, 251–2. 6. Kle´ber Monod is also inclined to proclaim the obsolescence of Jacobitism as a threat to the British state somewhat prematurely, pushing the date of its demise from 1746 to 1750–53. Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), 209, 219. 286 Notes

7. Linda Colley, Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992), 4. 8. Jeremy Black, The Collapse of the Anglo-French Alliance, 1727–1731 (Gloucester, 1987), 6. See also Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edinburgh, 1982), intro., 9. 9. J. C. D. Clark, Revolution and Rebellion. State and Society in England in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Cambridge, [1986] 1990), 116. 10. McLynn, The Jacobites, 124–5. 11. Claude Nordmann, ‘Choiseul and The Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, in Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edin- burgh, 1982), 201–17, 201–2. 12. William Speck, Stability and Strife. England 1714–1760 (London, 1977), intro., 1. 13. Clark, Revolution and Rebellion, 115. 14. For my reference to a counter-revolutionary war in Scotland during the late seventeenth century, see Paul Hopkins, Glencoe and the End of the Highland War (Edinburgh, 1986). On this point, Szechi remarked: ‘In the mid-1980’s Paul Hop- kins added to the weight of the optimists’ gathering reassessment of the Jacobite phenomenon by conclusively proving that the Highland war of 1689–91 was not the unimportant little episode most historians had previously considered it to be, but rather a crippling civil war that bankrupted the post-Revolutionary Scottish state morally and financially.’ Daniel Szechi, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994), 3, 13. Bibliography

1.1 Manuscript Sources

England British Museum, British Library, London Additional Manuscripts 1. Newcastle Papers: Official Correspondence of Thomas Pelham Holles, Duke of Newcastle (1697– 1768). a) Home Correspondence Add. Ms 32730. Add. Ms 32733. b) Papers relating to the Scotch Jacobites, 1745–55 Add. Ms 33050. 2. Hardwicke Papers: Official Correspondence of Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke (1690–1764). a) Scottish Affairs Add. Ms 35447. Add. Ms 35448. Add. Ms 35449. b) Letters from John Campbell, Baron Glenorchy, afterwards (1752) 3rd Earl of Breadalbane and Holland, to Philip Yorke, 1st Earl of Hardwicke. Add. Ms 35450. c) Diplomatic Affairs Add. Ms 35481. Add. Ms 35483. Add. Ms 35870. Egerton Manuscripts 3. Leeds/Holdernesse Papers: Official Correspondence of Robert D’Arcy, 4th Earl of Holdernesse (1718–1778). a) Home Affairs Eg. Mss 3434. b) Diplomatic and Foreign Affairs Eg. Mss 3465. Eg. Mss 3466. Eg. Mss 3468. Eg. Mss 3474. Eg. Mss 3475. Eg. Mss 3478.

Devonshire Papers, Chatsworth Chatsworth Mss. 343.1. Anon. to Richard Boyle, 3rd Earl of Burlington, Lichfield, 4 October, 1747.

287 288 Bibliography

Hallward Library, Nottingham University, Nottingham Newcastle of Clumber Manuscripts, Correspondence of Henry Pelham (1696–1754). a) Foreign Affairs NeC 837: Translation of the Definitive Treaty of Peace at Aix-la-Chapelle of 18th of October 1748. b) Scottish Affairs NeC 1,740: Letter from Sir Everard Fawkener to Henry Pelham, 1746. NeC 1,765; 1,770; 1,771; 1,772/1–2: Military correspondence, 1746–47. NeC 1,782: Papers concerning disaffected persons, c. 1747. NeC 1,826: Papers relating to Commissioners of Customs, 1752. NeC 1,848/1–2; 1,865: Letters from ‘P.O.’ to Henry Pelham, 1746–48. NeC 1,882: Political correspondence including elections, 1746–48. NeC 1,885/1–2, 5: Correspondence relating to Jacobites, Legal process, revenue and forfeited estates, 1746–54. Nec 1,865. ’Some Considerations on the Present State of the Highlands of Scotland, Tending to show what may be expected to happen–’, c. Summer, 1746. NeC 1,954: 1,955; 1,956: Letters from Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll to Henry Pelham, 1747. NeC 1,981: 1,991/1: Miscellaneous letters to Pelham, 1747–52. NeC 2,024: Anon., Memorandum for the Disarming and Subjugation of the Highlands, c. 1749. NeC 2,040: Charles Areskine Lord Justice Clerk to Pelham, 1752. NeC 2,064; 2,065; 2,069; 2,075; 2,076; 2,077; 2,079; 2,080; 2,081; 2,082: Correspond- ence and other papers relating to persons charged with disaffection, 1751–52. NeC 2,086; 2,087/1; 2,088/1; 2,089; 2,090; 2,091; 2,092; 2,094; 2,095; 2,096/1; 2,097; 2,101; 2,102; 2,106; 2,108; 2,109/1; 2,110; 2,111; 2,112; 2,113; 2,114; 2,115; 2,116/1; 2,117; 2,118; 2,120; 2,121/1; 2,122: Secret Intelligence about Jacobites in Britain and in France, 1751–55. NeC 2,132/1–2; 2,133; 2,135; 2,136; 2,137: Letters relating to the murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, 1752. NeC 2,154: Letter from Jos. Tudor to Pelham, with enclosures, 1752. NeC 2,156: Miscellaneous papers including correspondence relating to disaffected persons, especially those employed in customs and excise, 1752. NeC 2,167; 2,168/1–2; 2,182/1–2; 2,183; 2,184; 2,185: Papers relating to persons employed by the excise in Scotland, reported to be disaffected, 1752. NeC 2,186; 2,188; 2,189/2; 2,191/1: Correspondence and other papers relating to disaffected persons, 1752–53. NeC 2,199/1–2; 2,200/1–2; 2,202/1–2: Miscellaneous letters mainly Jacobite intelligence, 1752–53. NeC 2,222/2: Book (quarto), Characters of officials and other leading persons in Scotland ([n.p.], [n.d.]).

Public Record Office, Chancery Lane, London State Papers for Scotland (SP 54) vols: 30, 31, 32, 33, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45.

Public Record Office, Kew Gardens, London State Papers Domestic, George II (SP 36), vols: 83, 85, 86, 87, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 101, 102, 106, 107, 109, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 137, 138, 140, 161. Bibliography 289

State Papers for France (SP 78), vols: 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248 pt. 2, 249, 272. State Papers for Saxony/Poland (SP 88), vols: 70, 71, 73, 75, 90. State Papers for Tuscany (SP 98), vols: 29, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59.

Royal Archives, Windsor I used the Stuart and Cumberland manuscripts available on microfilm at the Cam- bridge University Library. To decypher the Jacobite correspondence cited, I have used lists of cant names and the keys in the Stuart Mss. Box 5/222; 224; 230; 232; 233. I have also used older lists and keys. Box 5/ 209; 211; 213; 219; 220; 221; 226. Cumberland Mss 1746, Box: 14, 15, 16. Stuart Mss, 1745–60, vols: 263, 270, 272, 273, 274, 275, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 329, 330, 331, 332, 334, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 345, 346, 347, 348, 350, 352, 353, 358, 360, 361, 362, 364, 367, 369, 371, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 401. Box: 1 (approximately dated letters), 5 (ciphers), 6 (printed documents), Misc. vols, 21.

France Bibliothe`que Municipale, Avignon Ms 2827, ff. 611–12. ‘Liste des Anglois de la Suite de Jacques III. Roy dangleterre arrive´e a avignon en 1716. Le 2. avril.’ Ms 3188, ff. 213–15. ‘Liste des Anglois qui se trouvent presentement a Avi- gnon . . . 1716. toud Seigneurs qualifie´s d’Ecosse ou ailleurs.’

Scotland MacBean Special Collection, University of Aberdeen, Aberdeen The manuscripts in the MacBean Special Collection have not been classed. Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland to Henry Pelham, Edinburgh, 19 December 1746. Reasons for Extending the Militia Acts to the Disarmed Counties of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1760). Secret History Relating to the Times, Particularly The Rumour of an Invasion: An Essay tending to quiet the Minds of the People (London, 1756).

Lochiel Manuscripts, Achnacarry The papers at Achnacarry have not been catalogued. Anon., ‘Copy of a Letter from ffrance concerning the Adventurer’, 10 December 1748.

National Library of Scotland, Edinburgh Acc. 11202: Account of the battle of ‘Ferry Bridge’ (15 April 1746), near Golspie. Ms 98: ‘Informations’ regarding the Highlands, c. 1750. Ms 299: ‘Notes and transcripts from French Archives in Paris’, made by Miss Henrietta Tayler. Ms 304: Letter-books of the Commanders-in-Chief in Scotland, November 1747– January 1749; December 1753–August 1754. 290 Bibliography

Ms 307: Letter-books of the Commanders-in-Chief in Scotland. Letters to General George Churchill, April 1747–October 1749. Ms 315: Letter to John Cameron of Fassiefern, 1752. Ms 3187: Balhaldie Papers. Correspondence of the Family of MacGregor or Drummond of Balhaldie. Ms 3730: Albemarle Papers. Letters and papers of William Anne Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle, Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, 1746–47. Ms 3735: Campbell Papers. Correspondence of Major-General John Campbell of Mamore, later (1761), 3rd Duke of Argyll. Orders, intelligence reports, intercepted Jacobite correspondence. Ms 3736: Ibid. Ms 3755: Bagpipe music. Angus Mackay’s four untitled manuscripts. Ms 5076: Erskine-Murray Papers. Correspondence of Charles Areskine of Alva, afterwards Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald (1748). Official correspondence relating especially to the condition of the Highlands after the ’Forty-five, 1747–51. Ms 5077: Ibid., 1752–53. Ms 5078: Ibid., 1754–55. Ms 5080: Ibid., 1758–59. Ms 5129: Papers relating to affairs in church and state, 1689–1794. Lists of persons exempted from the Act of Indemnity 1746; 1748. Disposition of troops in the Highlands, 1749. Ms 9828: Typescript copies of letters of Lord George (later 1st Viscount) Sackville to his father, the 1st Duke of Dorset, 1745–46. Ms 14260: Andrew Lumisden, letter-books and correspondence, 1759–97. Ms 17501: Anon., ‘Essay on the Highlands,’ c. 1747. Ms 17514: Saltoun Collection. Intelligence Reports on the progress and aftermath of the rising, 1745–47. Ms 17527: Saltoun Collection. Miscellaneous papers concerning the rising and its consequences, 1745–52. Ms 17562: Correspondence, petitions, reports and papers concerning manufactures, especially linen and wool, relating principally to techniques and organizations, to duties on foreign goods and to the British Linen Company, 1749–52.

Scottish Record Office, HM General Register House, Edinburgh Gifts and Deposits. Miscellaneous collections: GD 1/53/93. Campbell of Stonefield Papers: GD 14/97; 14/98; 14/104; 14/106; 14/109; 14/110; 14/ 117; 14/121; 14/122. Abercairney muniments: GD 24/5/162. Gordon Castle muniments: GD 44/14/15/33. John MacGregor collection: GD 50/22/1; 50/121/13; 50/121/14x; 50/121/17; 50/121/ 18; 50/121/111; 50/216/63/3. Mackay of Bighouse Papers: GD 87/1/28.

West Highland Museum, Inverness Manuscript File D: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. Manuscript File E: 21, 22. Bibliography 291

United States of America The Henry E. Huntington Library, San Marino, California Loudon Collection – Scottish, Correspondence, 1746–47, of John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, (1705–82). Box: 4, 5, 10, 24, 25, 32, 35, 36, 38, 47, 48. HEH 330346: N. D. Fellowes, State Tryals, unpublished scrap-book (1819–February 1828). HEH RB 131316 HEH RB 321580: 13

1.2 Printed Primary Sources

I Geo. III cap. 15, An Act to enable His Majesty to grant unto George Keith, late Earl Marischall, a Sum therein limited, out of the Principal Money and Interest now remaining due to the Public on account of the Purchase Money of certain Parts of the Forfeited Estates of the said Earl (London, 1761). Allardyce, Alexander, ed., Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century from the Mss. of John Ramsay, Esq. of Ochtertyre, 2 vols (Edinburgh, 1888). Anon., An Authentic Account of the Conduct of the Young Chevalier (London, 1747). Anon., Genuine Copies of Letters from The French Ambassador, and Mr. Burnaby the English Resident in Switzerland, to the Laudable Canton of Fribourg, & c. ([n.p.], [n.d.]). Atticus, A Congratulatory Letter to John Murray, Esq; Late Secretary to the Young Pretender (London, 1747). Bell, Robert Fitzroy, ed., Memorials of John Murray of Broughton Sometime Secretary to Prince Charles 1740–1747 (Edinburgh, 1898). Burton, John, A Genuine and True Journal of the most miraculous Escape of the Young Chevalier, From the Battle of Culloden, to his landing in France (London, 1749). ——, Ascanius or the Young Adventurer, (Aberdeen, 1748). Other editions of this publication have been attributed to Ralph Griffiths. See Paul Kle´ber Monod, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993), bibliography, 361. Cameron, Archibald, Copy of What Dr. Archibald Cameron Intended to have Delivered to the Sheriff of Middlesex at the Place of Execution, but which he left in the Hands of his Wife for that End (London, 1753). Collet, Stephen, Relics of Literature (London, 1823). Coxe, William, Memoirs of the Administration of the Right Honourable Henry Pelham,2 vols (London, 1829). Dennistoun of Dennistoun, James, Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knt., Engraver, Member of Several Foreign Academies of Design; and of his Brother-in-Law Andrew Lumisden, Private Secretary to the Stuart Princes, 2 vols (London, 1855). Duke of Cumberland, William Augustus, William Augustus Duke of Cumberland, and Duke of Brunswick-Lunenburg, Captain-General of all His Majesty’s Land-Forces in the Kingdom of Great-Britain, &c. &c. &c. &c. (Proclamation) ([Inverness], 1746). Doran, John, Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740–1786, 2 vols (London, 1876). Elcho, David Wemyss, Lord, A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland in the Years 1744, 1745, 1746, ed. The Hon. Evan Charteris (Edinburgh, 1907). Forbes, Robert, The Lyon in Mourning, ed. Henry Patton, 3 vols (Edinburgh, 1895). Fox, John Charles, The Official Diary of Lieutenant-General Adam Williamson Deputy- Lieutenant of the Tower of London 1722–1747, Camden Third Series, xxii (London, 1912). 292 Bibliography

Forsyth, Joseph, Remarks on Antiquities, Arts, and Letters During an Excursion in Italy, in the Years 1802 and 1803 (London, [2nd edn] 1816). Friedrich der Grosse, Politische Correspondenz Friedrichs des Grossen, 46 vols (Berlin, 1879–1939). Grant of Prestongrange, William, The Complaint of His Majesty’s Advocate, for his Majesty’s Interest; against John Cameron of Fassfern, the second or immediate younger Brother of Donald Cameron late of Lochiel, attainted ([Edinburgh], 1753). —— , Indictment and Accusation against James MacGregor for Hamesucken, Ravishing of Women, and Forcible Abduction by William Grant of Prestongrange, Lord Advocate ([Edinburgh?] [c. June] 1752). Harris, George, The Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke: with Selections from his Correspond- ence, Diaries, Speeches, and Judgments, 3 vols (London, 1847). Kelly, Rev. George, Memoirs of the Life, Travels and Transactions of the Reverend George Kelly, From his Birth to Escape from his Imprisonment out of the Tower of London, October 26, 1736 (London, 1736). King, William, Political and Literary Anecdotes of His Own Times (London, 1819). Lang, Andrew, The Highlands of Scotland in 1750 (London, 1898). Lewis, W. S., gen. ed., The Yale Edition of Horace Walpole’s Correspondence, 48 vols (New Haven, 1937–84). The Life of Dr. Archibald Cameron, Brother to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, Chief of that Clan (London, 1753). Louis XV, King of France, Dećlaration communiqueé par ordre de Sa Majeste´ Tre`s- Chre´tienne aux Seigneurs E´tats geńe´raux des Provinces-unies ([Paris?], 1747). Lovat, Simon Fraser, 11th Lord, The Genuine Speech of Simon Lord Lovat in Westminster Hall, March 18, 1746–7 ([London?], 1747). MacAllester, Oliver, A Series of Letters Discovering the Scheme Projected by France in MDCCLIX, for an Intended Invasion upon England with Flat-bottom’d Boats; and Various Conferences and Original Papers touching that Formidable Design. Pointing at The Secret and True Motives which precipitated the Negociations, and Conclusion of the last Peace. To which are prefixed, The Secret Adventures of the Young Pretender; and The Conduct of the French Court respecting him during his Stay in Great Britain, and after his return to Paris. Also the Chief Cause that brought on the late Banishment of the Jesuits from the French Dominions; a Secret as yet concealed from the Jesuits themselves; with the real Examin- ations of Father Hamilton, taken at Fountainbleau, October 1756, who was employed to assassinate the Young Pretender. Together with The Particular Case of the Author. In a Memorial to his late Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, 2 vols (London, 1767). Scottish Record Office, The ’45 and After. Historical Background Documents, Extracts and Copies (Edinburgh, 1995). Stewart, James, of Aucharn, The Trial of James Stewart in Aucharn in Duror of Appin for the Murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, Esq; Factor for His Majesty on the forfeited estate of Ardshiel; Before the Circuit Court of Justiciary held at Inveraray on Thursday the 21st, Friday the 22 rd, Saturday the 23 rd, and Monday the 25th of September last; by his Grace the Duke of Argyll, Lord Justice-General, and the Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, Commis- sioners of Justiciary (Edinburgh, 1753). —— , The Dying Speech of James Stuart, Tacksman of Aucharn in Appine, Tryed in a Justiciary Court at Inveraray the 21 of Sep. 1752, for the alledged Crime of being Art and Part, in the Murder of Colin Campbell of Glenure, present Factor upon the Estate of Ardsheil attainted; who was shot in the Wood of Lettermore upon the 14th of May last. Delivered from his own Hand at the Place of Execution ([Edinburgh?], 1752). Terry, C. S., ed., Albemarle Papers, 2 vols (Aberdeen, 1902). Bibliography 293

Thicknesse, Philip, Memoirs and Anecdotes (Dublin, 1760). To Mr. S——M—, on His Turning Evidence (London, 1747). Walpole, Horace, Earl of Orford, Memoires of the Last Ten Years of the Reign of George the Second, 2 vols (London, 1822). Wills, Virginia, ed., Reports on the Annexed Estates, 1755–69 (Edinburgh, 1973). Wraxall, Sir N. William, Historical Memoirs of My Own Time, 3 vols (London, 1818). Yorke, Philip C., The Life and Correspondence of Philip Yorke, Earl of Hardwicke, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, 3 vols (Cambridge, 1913).

1.3 Periodicals

St. James’s Evening Post (London, 1746): Nos 5665, 5671, 5681, 5683, 5684.

2.1 Printed Secondary Sources: Books

Aschbach Ettinger, Amos, James Edward Oglethorpe. Imperial Idealist (Oxford, 1936). Asprey, Robert B., Frederick the Great. The Magnificent Enigma (New York, [1986] 1988). Bennett, G. V., The Tory Crisis in Church and State, 1688–1730. The Career of Francis Atterbury Bishop of Rochester (Oxford, 1975). Berry, C. Leo, The Young Pretender’s Mistress. Clementine Walkinshaw (Comtesse D’ Albestroff) 1720–1802 (Edinburgh and London, 1977). Black, Jeremy, Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud and New York, [1990] 1993). —— , The Rise of the European Powers, 1679–1793 (London, 1990). —— , The Collapse of the Anglo-French Alliance, 1727–1731 (Gloucester, 1987). Brooke, John, King George III (London, 1972). Butterfield, Herbert, The Whig Interpretation of History (New York and London, [1931] 1965). Campbell, John Lorne, ed., Highland Songs of the Forty-Five (Edinburgh, [1933] 1984). Carney, Seamus, The Appin Murder. The Killing of the Red Fox (Edinburgh, [1989] 1994). Chance, James Frederick, ed., British Diplomatic Instructions, 1689–1789 (London, 1928). Cheke, Marcus, The Cardinal de Bernis (London, 1958). Chenevix Trench, Charles, George II (London, 1973). Cheyne-MacPherson, W., The Chiefs of Clan MacPherson (London, 1947). Clark, J. C. D., Revolution and Rebellion. State and Society in England in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Cambridge, [1986] 1990). Clyde, Robert, From Rebel to Hero. The Image of the Highlander, 1745–1830 (East Linton, 1995). Colley, Linda, Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven, 1992). —— , In Defiance of Oligarchy. The Tory Party, 1714–1760 (Cambridge, 1982). Corbett, Julian S., England in the Seven Years’ War, 2 vols (London, [1907] 1992). Coward, Barry, The Stuart Age (New York, [1980] 1992). Cruickshanks, Eveline, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edinburgh, 1982). —— , Political Untouchables. The Tories and the ’45 (London, 1979). Cuthell, Edith E., The Scottish Friend of Frederic the Great. The Last Earl Marischal, 2 vols (London, 1915). Dann, Uriel, Hanover and Great Britain 1740–1760 (London, [1986] 1991). Doran, John, London in Jacobite Times, 2 vols (London, 1877). 294 Bibliography

Ellis, Kenneth, The Post Office in the Eighteenth Century. A Study in Administrative History (London, 1958). Elton, Geoffrey, The Practice of History (London, [1967] 1987). Erickson, Carolly, Bonnie Prince Charlie (London, 1989). Erlanger, Philippe, Ludwig XIV. Das Leben eines Sonnenko¨nigs (Frankfurt am Main, [1971] 1987). Erskine-Hill, Howard, The Social Milieu of Alexander Pope. Lives, Example and the Poetic Response (New Haven and London, 1975). Fergusson of Kilkerran, Sir James, Argyll in the ’Forty-five (London, 1951). Fontane, Theodor, Jenseit des Tweed (Frankfurt am Main, [1860] 1989). Fritz, Paul, The English Ministers and Jacobitism between the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745 (Toronto, 1975). Gibson, John Sibbald, Lochiel of the ’45. The Jacobite Chief and the Prince (Edinburgh, [1994] 1995). —— , Playing the Scottish Card. The Franco-Jacobite Invasion of 1708 (Edinburgh, 1988). Gibson MacPherson, Alan, A Day’s March to Ruin. The Badenoch Men in the ’Forty-Five and Col. Ewan MacPherson of Cluny (Newtonmore, 1996). Gooch, G. P., Louis XV. The Monarchy in Decline (London, 1956). Gooch, Leo, The Desperate Faction? The Jacobites of North-East England, 1688–1745 (Hull, 1995). Greenwood, David, William King. Tory and Jacobite (Oxford, 1969). Gregg, Edward, Jacobitism (London, 1988). Haydon, Colin, Anti-Catholicism in Eighteenth-Century England, c.1714–80. A Political and Social Study (Manchester and New York, 1993). Harrington, Peter, Culloden 1746. The Highland Clans’ Last Charge (London, [1991] 1996). Hook, Michael and Walter Ross, The Forty-Five. The Last Jacobite Rebellion (Edinburgh, 1995). Hopkins, Paul, Glencoe and the End of the Highland War (Edinburgh, 1986). Horn, D. B., The British Diplomatic Service, 1689–1789 (Oxford, 1961). —— , Sir Charles Hanbury Williams & European Diplomacy, 1747–1758 (London, 1930). Jones, George Hilton, The Main Stream of Jacobitism (Cambridge, MA, 1954). Kidd, Colin, Subverting Scotland’s Past. Scottish Whig Historians and the Creation of an Anglo-British Identity, 1689–c.1830 (Cambridge, 1993). Kle´ber Monod, Paul, Jacobitism and the English People, 1688–1788 (Cambridge, [1989] 1993). Kneas-Hill, Patricia, The Oglethorpe Ladies and the Jacobite Conspiracies (Atlanta, 1977). La Tre´moı¨lle, Charles, Duc de, A Royalist Family Irish and French (1689–1789) and Prince Charles Edward, trans. by A. G. Murray MacGregor (Edinburgh, 1904). Lang, Andrew, The Companions of Pickle (London, 1898). —— , Pickle the Spy (London, 1897). Le Roy Ladurie, E., The Territory of the Historian, trans. B. and S. Reynolds (Hassocks, 1979). Lenman, Bruce, The Jacobite Clans of the Great Glen, 1650–1784 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1995). —— , The Jacobite Risings in Britain, 1689–1746 (Aberdeen, [1980] 1995). —— and John S. Gibson, The Jacobite Threat: Rebellion and Conspiracy, 1688–1759: A Source Book (Edinburgh, 1990). Lewis, Lesley, Connoiseurs and Secret Agents in Eighteenth Century Rome (London, 1961). Longmate, Norman, Island Fortress. The Defence of Great Britain, 1603–1945 (London, 1991). Bibliography 295

MacDonald, Norman H., The Clan Ranald of Knoydart & Glengarry. A History of the MacDonalds or MacDonells of Glengarry (Edinburgh, [1979] 1995). Macinnes, Allan I., Clanship, Commerce and the House of Stuart, 1603–1788 (East Linton, 1996). Mackay, N., ed., Trial of James Stewart (Edinburgh, [1907] 1931). Maclean, Fitzroy, Bonnie Prince Charlie (Edinburgh, [1988] 1995). McLynn, Frank J., Bonnie Prince Charlie. Charles Edward Stuart (Oxford, [1988] 1991). —— , Invasion. From the Armada to Hitler, 1588–1945 (London and New York, 1987). —— , The Jacobites (London, [1985] 1988). —— , France and the Jacobite Rising of 1745 (Edinburgh, 1981). Marcus, Geoffrey, Quiberon Bay. The Campaign in Home Waters, 1759 (London, 1960). Michel, Françisque, Les Ećossais en France, et les français en Ećosse, 2 vols (London, 1862). Miller, Peggy, James (London, 1971). Munro, Neil, Doom Castle (Edinburgh, [1901] 1996). Murdoch, Alexander, ‘The People Above’. Politics and Administration in Mid-Eighteenth- Century Scotland (Edinburgh, 1980). Murray, Hon. Arthur C., The Five Sons of ‘Bare Betty’ (London, 1936). Nordmann, Claude, Grandeur et liberte´ de la Sue`de, 1660–1792 (Paris, 1971). O’Callaghan, J. C., History of the Irish Brigades in the Service of France (Glasgow, 1870). Owen, John B., The Rise of the Pelhams (New York, 1957). Petrie, Sir Charles, The Jacobite Movement. The Last Phase, 1716–1807 (London, 1950). Pittock, Murray, G. H., The Myth of the Jacobite Clans (Edinburgh, 1995). —— , Poetry and Jacobite Politics in Eighteenth-Century Britain and Ireland (Cambridge, 1994). —— , The Invention of Scotland. The Stuart Myth and the Scottish Identity, 1638 to the Present (London, 1991). Price, Jacob M., France and the Chesapeake. A History of the French Tobacco Monopoly, 1674–1791, and of Its Relationship to the British and American Tobacco Traders, 2 vols (Ann Arbor, MI, 1973). Pritchard, James, Louis XV’s Navy, 1748–1762. A Study of Organization and Adminis- tration (Kingston and Montreal, 1987). Re´mond, Andre´, John Holker. Manufacturier et grand fonctionnaire en France au XVIIIe sie`cle, 1719–1786 (Paris, 1946). Roberts, Michael, British Diplomacy and Swedish Politics, 1758–1773 (Minnesota, 1980). Robertson, John, The Scottish Enlightenment and the Militia Issue (Edinburgh, 1985). Rowen, Herbert H., The Princes of Orange. The Stadholders in the Dutch Republic (Cam- bridge, [1988] 1990). Schlenke, Manfred, England und das Friderizianische Preussen, 1740–1763 (Munich, 1963). Scott, Sir Walter, Redgauntlet (Oxford, [1824] 1985). Smith, Annette M., Jacobite Estates of the Forty-Five (Edinburgh, 1982). Sobieski Stolberg Allan, John and Charles Edward Allan, Lays of the Deer Forest, 2 vols (Edinburgh, 1848). Speck, William, The Butcher. The Duke of Cumberland and the Suppression of the 45 (Caernarfon, [1981] 1995). —— , Stability and Strife. England 1714–1760 (London, 1977). Stevenson, Robert Louis, Catriona (Oxford, [1893] 1986). —— , Kidnapped (Oxford, [1886] 1986). Stewart of Ardvorlich, John, The Camerons. A History of Clan Cameron (Stirling, 1974). 296 Bibliography

Szechi, Daniel, The Jacobites. Britain and Europe, 1688–1788 (Manchester, 1994). Tabraham, Chris and Doreen Grove, Fortress Scotland and the Jacobites (London, 1995). Tayler, Alistair and Henrietta, A Jacobite Exile (London, 1937). Williams, Basil, The Whig Supremacy, 1714–1760 (Oxford, [1939] 1962). Wilson, Rev. William, The House of Airlie, 2 vols (London, 1924). Young, Norwood, The Life of Frederick the Great (London, 1919).

2.2 Printed Secondary Sources: Articles and Chapters in Books

Bailyn, Bernard, ‘The Challenge of Modern Historiography’, American Historical Review, 87, 1 (1982), 1–24. Behre, Go¨ran, ‘Jacobite Refugees in Gothenburg after Culloden’, Scottish Historical Review, 70 (1991), 58–65. —— , ‘Sweden and the Rising of 1745’, Scottish Historical Review, 51, 2, 152 (1972), 149–71. Black, Jeremy, ‘Could the Jacobites Have Won?’, History Today, 45, 7 (1995), 24–9. Bollag, Michel, ‘In Gottes Gebot die Freiheit des Menschen,’ in Livio Piatti, ed., Schtetl Zu¨rich. Von orthodoxen Ju¨dischen Nachbarn (Zu¨rich, 1997), 147–52. Burke, Peter, ‘History of Events and the Revival of Narrative’, in Peter Burke, ed., New Perspectives on Historical Writing (Pennsylvania, 1991), 233–48. —— , ‘Ranke the Reactionary’, in Georg G. Iggers and James M. Powell, eds, Leopold von Ranke and the Shaping of the Historical Discipline (New York, 1990), 36–44. Chaussinand-Nogaret, Guy, ‘Une e´lite insulaire au Service de l‘Europe. Les Jacobites au XVIIIe sie`cle’, Annales, Economies, Socie´te´s, Civilisations (1973) 1,087–122. Christie, Ian R., ‘The Tory Party, Jacobitism and the ’Forty-Five: A Note’, Historical Journal, 30, 4 (1987), 921–31. Clark, J. C. D., ‘British America: What If There Had Been No American Revolution?’, in Niall Ferguson, ed., Virtual History: Alternatives and Counterfactuals (London, 1997), 125–74. Clark de Dromantin, Patrick, ‘France, Land of Refuge: Memoirs of a Family Exiled by the Treaty of Limerick, 1690–1914’, in Edward Corp, ed., L’Autre Exile (Presses du Languedoc, 1993), 157–70. Colley, Linda, ‘The Loyal Brotherhood and the Cocoa Tree: The London Organization of the Tory Party, 1727–1760’, Historical Journal, 20, 1 (1987), 77–95. Cruickshanks, Eveline, ‘Charles Spencer, Third Earl of Sunderland and Jacobitism’, English Historical Review, 113, 450 (1998), 65–76. Duffy, Christopher, ‘The ‘‘Wild Geese’’ in Austria’, History Today, 18 (1968), 646–52. Ferguson, Niall, ‘Virtual History: Towards a ‘‘Chaotic’’ Theory of the Past’, in Niall Ferguson, ed., Virtual History: Alternatives and Counterfactuals (London, 1997), 1–90. Fergusson, James, ‘The Appin Murder Case’, Scottish Historical Review, 31, 2, 112 (1952), 116–30. Fritz, Paul S., ‘The Anti-Jacobite Intelligence System of the English Ministers, 1715– 1745’, Historical Journal, 16, 2 (1973), 265–89. Geertz, Clifford, ‘Thick Description: Toward an Interpretative Theory of Culture’, in Clifford Geertz, The Interpretation of Cultures (New York, 1973), 3–31. —— , ‘Deep Play: Notes on the Balinese Cockfight’, Daedalus, 101 (1972), 1–37. Hamilton, Marion F., ed., ‘The Locharkaig Treasure’, Miscellany of the Scottish History Society, vii, Third Series (Edinburgh, 1941), 133–68. Bibliography 297

Johnsen, Arne Odd, ‘Jacobite Officers at Bergen, Norway, after the Battle of Culloden: Letters from the French Consul-General in Bergen’, Scottish Historical Review, 57, 2, 164 (1978), 186–91. Kent Hackmann, W., ‘The British Raid on Rochefort, 1757’, The Mariner’s Mirror,64 (1978), 263–75. Kle´ber Monod, Paul, ‘Dangerous Merchandise: Smuggling, Jacobitism, and Commer- cial Culture in Southeast England, 1690–1760’, Journal of British Studies, 30, 2 (1991), 150–82. Lang, Andrew, ‘Historical Mysteries. The Case of Allan Breck’, Cornhill Magazine, March (1904), 323–36. —— , ‘Murray of Broughton’, Blackwood’s Magazine, August (1898), 220–30. Macinnes, Allan I., ‘The Aftermath of the ’45’, in Robert C. Woosnam-Savage, ed., 1745. Charles Edward Stuart and the Jacobites (Glasgow, 1995), 103–13. Mackay Quynn, Dorothy, ‘Philipp von Stosch: Collector, Bibliophile, Spy, Thief’, The Catholic Historical Review, 27, 3 (1941), 332–4. MacKay of Scobie, I. H., ‘The Highland Independent Companies of 1745–47’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research, 20 (1941), 5–37. McLynn, Frank J., ‘An Eighteenth-Century Scots Republic? – An Unlikely Project from Absolutist France’, Scottish Historical Review, 59 (1980), 177–81. Marcus, Geoffrey, ‘Hawke’s Blockade of Brest’, Journal of the Royal United Service Insti- tution, 104 (1959), 475–88. Nicholson, Albert, ‘Lieutenant John Holker’, Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 9 (1891), 147–54. Nordmann, Claude, ‘Choiseul and the Last Jacobite Attempt of 1759’, in Eveline Cruickshanks, ed., Ideology and Conspiracy: Aspects of Jacobitism, 1689–1759 (Edin- burgh, 1982), 201–17. —— , ‘Les Jacobites E´cossais en France au XVIIIe Sie`cle’, in Miche`le S. Plaisant, ed., Regards sur l’E´cosse aus XVIIIe sie`cle (Lille, 1977), 81–108. —— , ‘Jakobiterna och det Svenska Hovet, 1745–1746’, Historisk Tidskrift (1959), 408–17. Petrie, Sir Charles, ‘The Elibank Plot, 1752–3’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 15 (1931), 175–96. Phillips, Mark, ‘The Revival of Narrative: Thoughts on a Current Historiographical Debate’, University of Toronto Quarterly, 53, 2 (1983–4), 149–65. Pocock, J. G. A., ‘The Fourth English Civil War: Dissolution, Desertion and Alternative Histories in the Glorious Revolution’, Government and Opposition, 23, 2 (1988), 151–66. Russell, Conrad, ‘The Catholic Wind’, in Conrad Russell, Unrevolutionary England (London, 1990), 305–8. Russell, Peter E., ‘Redcoats in the Wilderness: British Officers and Irregular Warfare in Europe and America, 1740 to 1760’, William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series, 35, 4 (1978), 629–52. Shields, Alice, ‘A Last Grasp at the Crown’, Gentlemen’s Magazine, July (1902), 40–52. Skinner, Quentin, ‘The Principles and Practice of Opposition: The Case of Bolingbroke versus Walpole’, in Neil McKendrick, ed., Historical Perspectives in English Thought and Society in Honour of J. H. Plumb (London, 1974), 93–128. Stone, Lawrence, ‘The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History’, Past & Present, 85 (1979), 3–24. Thomas, P. D. G., ‘Jacobitism in Wales’, Welsh History Review, 1, 3 (1962), 279–300. Tully, James, ‘The Pen is a Mighty Sword: Quentin Skinner’s Analysis of Politics’, in James Tully, ed., Meaning and Context. Quentin Skinner and his Critics (Cambridge, 1988), 7–25. 298 Bibliography

2.3 Works of Reference

Balfour Paul, Sir James, ed., The Scots Peerage, founded on Wood’s Edition of Sir Robert Douglas’s Peerage of Scotland. Containing an Historical and Genealogical Account of the Nobility of that Kingdom, 9 vols (Edinburgh, 1904–14). Donaldson, Gordon and Robert S. Morpeth, eds, A Dictionary of Scottish History (Edin- burgh, [1977] 1992). Gordon Seton, Sir Bruce and Jean Gordon Arnot, The Prisoners of the ’45, 3 vols (Edinburgh, 1928–29). Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, Guide to British Historical Manuscripts in the Huntington Library (San Marino, CA, 1982). Hayes, Richard, Biographical Dictionary of Irishmen in France (Dublin, 1949). —— , Irish Swordsmen of France (Dublin, 1934). Keay, John and Julia Keay, eds, Collins Encyclopaedia of Scotland (London, 1994). Livingstone of Bachuil, Alastair, Christian W. H. Aikman and Betty Stuart Hart, eds, Muster Roll of Prince Charles Edward Stuart’s Army, 1745–46 (Aberdeen, [1984] 1985). Massue, Melville Henry, Marquis de Ruvigny and Raineval, The Jacobite Peerage, Baron- etage, Knightage & Grants of Honour (London and Edinburgh, [1904] 1974). Namier, Sir Lewis B. and J. Brooke, The House of Commons, 1754–1790, 3 vols (London, 1964). Sedgwick, Romney, The Commons, 1715–1754, 2 vols (London, 1970). Stephen, Leslie and Sidney Lee, eds, Dictionary of National Biography, 63 vols (London, 1885–1900).

2.4 Unpublished Doctoral Theses, Papers, and Essays

Fraser, E. J. S., ‘The Pitt-Newcastle Coalition and the Conduct of the Seven Years’ War, 1757–1760’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis (Oxford, 1976). Jewell, Byron Frank, ‘The Legislation Relating to Scotland after the Forty-Five’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1975). Keith Schuchard, Marsha, ‘Charles Edward Stuart as ‘‘Chevalier de Soleil d’Or’’: The Role of ‘‘Ećossais’’ Freemasonry in the Jacobite–Swedish Crusade’, (unpublished paper presented to the conference on ‘Jacobitism, Scotland and the Enlightenment: Focus on the North’, organized by the Thomas Reid Institute and the Eighteenth- Century Scottish Studies Society, and held at the University of Aberdeen, 29 July–3 August 1995), 1–10. MacKenzie, Niall, ‘The Appin Murder in Historical Perspective’, unpublished essay, (1991). MacKillop, A., ‘Military Recruiting in the Scottish Highlands, 1739–1815: The Polit- ical, Social and Economic Context’, unpublished Ph. D. thesis (University of Glas- gow, 1996). Rouffiac, Nathalie, ‘La Premie`re Geńe´ration de l’Exil Jacobite a Paris et Saint-Germain- en-Laye, 1688–1715’, unpublished thesis (Ećole Pratique des Hautes E´tudes, 1995).

3 Motion Pictures

Bob Carruthers, The Jacobites (Cromwell Films Limited, 1995). Index

Abolition of Heritable Jurisdictions, 40 Braes of Mar, 28 Achnacarry, 28, 29, 30 Breda, 50 Act of Attainder, 55 Brett, A., Colonel, 54, 66 Act of Indemnity, 55 Brodie, Alexander, Lord Lyon of Scotland, Anne, Queen of Britain and Ireland, 26 168 Broglie, Charles-Franc¸ois, Comte de, 158, Annexing Act, 97 160 Annexing Bill, 98 Brooke, John, Prof., 9 Antwerp, 86, 87, 88, 90 Bruce, David, 96, 98, 99 Argathelians, 54, 98 Brulart de Sillery, Louis-Philogene, Argyllshire, 28, 29, 32, 34, 36, 67 Marquis de Puysieux, 62, 65, 66, 69, Arisaig, 27 86 Astley, Sir John, 100 Bulkeley, Francis, Viscount Bulkeley of Atterbury Plot (1722), 163 Cashel, 55, 86, 89, 92, 93 Atterbury, Francis, Bishop of Rochester, Byng, John, Admiral, 121 74, 163 August III, Elector of Saxony and King of Cameron, Alexander, of Glenevis, 83, 96, Poland, 18, 82 98, 99, 101, 110–12, 117–18 Avignon, 52, 58, 60 Cameron, Angus, of Downan, 78, 80, 110, 111 Badenoch, 24, 25, 28, 38, 45, 61 Cameron, Archibald, Dr, 42, 61, 79, 80, Bailyn, Bernard, Prof., 14–15 98, 100, 103, 104, 105, 107, 108, 110, Balquhidder, 26, 32 111–14, 117, 118, 165 Baltimore, 27 Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel, 16, 28–31, Barcelona, 60 33, 35, 37, 42, 44, 56–9, 65, 66, 68, Barry, James, 4th Earl of Barrymore, 131 69, 71, 79, 80, 111, 112, 114, 123, Barry, Richard, Dr, 54 127, 128, 161 Basle, 90 Cameron, John, of Fassifern, 37, 79, 83, Beauclerk, George, Lord, 155, 156 99, 101, 110 Benn, William, 41 Cameron, John, of Lochiel, 99, 103, 112, Berlin, 87 123, 131 Bernera, 45–6 Cameron, Ludovick, of Torcastle, Bishopp, James, 40 Lieutenant-Colonel, 42 Bishopp, Sir Cecil, 40 Cameron, Samuel, Lieutenant, 78, 96, Black, Jeremy, Professor, 8, 12, 24, 33 103, 109, 110–11, 118 Blair Atholl, 35 Cameron/MacDonell feud, 110 Blakney, William, Major-General, 41–2 Campbell, Archibald, 3rd Duke of Argyll, Bland, Humphrey, Lieutenant-General, 19, 34, 35, 43, 54, 84, 97, 98, 103, 43, 45, 46, 109, 111, 113, 148, 151 104, 107, 108 Boscaven, Edward, Admiral, 145 Campbell, Archibald, of Stonefield, 17, Boulogne, 80 32, 33–5, 37, 42 Boyd, William, 13th Lord and 4th Earl of Campbell, Colin, of Glenure (‘The Red Kilmarnock, 53, 131–2 Fox’), 98, 103 Boys, William, Commodore, 155, 156 Campbell, Donald, of Airds, 35, 42

299 300 Index

Campbell, John, 4th Earl of Loudon, 16, D’Arcy, Robert, 4th Earl of Holdernesse, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 36, 37, 46 18, 109, 146, 147, 149, 155, 156, 166 Campbell, John, Lord (later 3rd Earl of Dalmagarry, 24 Breadalbane), 32 Dawkins, James, 99, 105 Campbell, John, of Barcaldine, 96, 98 Dawkins, Jeremy, 100 Campbell, John, of Mamore, Major- De Be´thune, Joachim Casimir, Comte de General, 26, 27–9, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38 Be´thune, 145, 157 Campbell, Sir James, of Auchinbreck, 54 De Bernis, François Joachim, Cardinal, Cannadine, David, Prof., 48 122, 136, 139, 140, 144, 153, 162 Carlisle, 55 De Bourbon, Louis Fronçois, Prince de Carrington, Nathaniel, 106, 112, 113 Conti, 146 Carte, Thomas, 95 De Boyer, Alexander, Marquis d’Eguilles, Carteret, John, Earl of Granville, 41, 97 62 Carvajal y Lancaster, Don Jose´, 60, 61 De Brienne, Hubert, Comte de Conflans, Caryll, John Baptist, 40–1 146, 154 Catherine (The Great), Czarina of Russia, De Fleury, Andre´ Hercule, Cardinal, 163 109 De la Tour d’Auvergne, Charles Godefroy, Chaˆteau de Vincennes, 70 Duc de Bouillon, 137, 138, 145 Charles VI, Emperor of the Holy Roman De Rohan, Charles, Prince de Soubise, Empire of German Nations, 85, 120 144, 145, 166 Choiseul, Etienne François, Duc de, 72, De Rouille´, Antoine-Louis, Comte de 122, 128, 132–3, 140, 141, 143, 145, Jouy, 136 154, 155, 156–8, 160, 162–3, 166 De Saxe, Maurice, Comte de Saxe, 64 Christhold, Christian Gottlieb, 106–7 De Turenne, Charles-Godefroy-Henry, Clark, Hugh, Captain, 106 Prince de Turenne, 137 Clark, J.C.D., Professor, 167, 168 De Voyer de Paulmy, Pierre, Comte Clifton, 24 D’Argenson, 52, 57, 61, 63 Cluny’s ‘Cage’ at Ben Alder, 79 De Voyer, Rene´-Louis, Marquis Coll, 61 D’Argenson, 51, 52, 53, 62, 71, 73, Colley, Linda, Prof, 4, 6, 14 162 Convention of Kloster Zeven (8, 9 and 10 Dettingen, Battle of (27 June, 1743), 72 September, 1757), 121 Diplomatic Revolution (‘Renversement Convention of Westminster (16 January, des Alliances’, 1765), 11, 20, 120, 1756), 120 121, 122, 139, 166 Cornwallis, Edward, Lieutenant-Colonel, Disannexing Act, 5 33 Disclothing Act, 91 Crieff, 35, 96 Dormer Stanhope, Philip, Earl of Chester- Cromarty Bay, 67 field, 61 Cruickshanks, Eveline, Dr, 6, 10, 12, 39 Dormer, James, 86, 87, 88, 90, 99, 116, Cullen, 36 164 Culloden, Battle of (16 April 1746), 1, 2, Double-remitting, 42, 45 4, 5, 8, 10, 11, 13, 19–25, 27, 29, 30, Douglas, Sir John, of Killhead, 54 31, 34, 36, 40, 41, 44, 49, 50, 56, 57, Drelincourt, Anne, Lady Primrose, 88, 93, 63, 68, 73, 74, 91, 94, 121, 123, 150, 94, 99, 100, 102 157, 159, 161, 163, 167 Drummond, Lewis, Lord, 55, 152 Cumberland, William Augustus, Duke of, Drummond, William, 4th Viscount 3, 16, 17, 21, 23–5, 26–9, 30, 31, Strathallan, 56 33–5, 36, 45, 61, 64, 67, 84, 86, 93, Drummond, William, of Balhaldy, 54, 59, 121, 161 63–7, 70, 81, 82, 108, 124 Index 301

Drummond, William, of Machany, 5th 136, 137, 149–51, 153, 157, 158, 161, titular Viscount Strathallan?, 56, 131 162, 164, 167 Du Plessis, Louis Franc¸ois Armand, Duc Fouquet, Louis Charles Auguste, de Richelieu, 33, 83, 122, 130, 136 Mare´chal-Duc de Belle-Isle, 133–6, Dundas, Robert, Lord Advocate, 151 138–41, 143, 144, 145, 153, 162, 166 Dunkirk, 33 Frankfort, Cartel of (1743), 53 Dunster, William, 152 Fraser, Simon, 11th Lord Lovat, 25, 182, 53, 54, 96 Edgar, James, Secretary, 80, 83, 132 Fraser, Simon, Master of Lovat, 182 Edgar, John, Captain, 109, 110 Frederick, Prince of Wales, 39, 93 Elibank Plot (1749–53), 1, 11, 12, 20, 74, Frederick II, King of Prussia, 11, 12, 18, 75–7, 83, 84, 86, 89, 90–1, 96, 100, 20, 72, 85, 86, 91–93, 94, 99, 101, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 109–10, 112, 104–6, 109, 114, 115, 116, 118, 113–18, 120, 126, 127, 163–6 120–1, 133, 164–6 Elphinstone, Arthur, 6th Lord Balmerino, Friesland Succession, 12, 85, 104, 109, 53 115, 165 Elton, Sir Geoffrey, 75 Fritz, Paul, Dr, 5 Erskine, Charles, Lord Justice Clerk Tinwald, 17, 96, 98, 103, 106, 107, Galloway, James, 4th Lord Dunkeld, 64 108, 112, 123, 148, 149, 156 Garden, Alexander, of Troop, 37 George II, Elector of Hanover and King of Fane, John, 7th Earl of Westmoreland, 88, Britain and Ireland, 12, 39, 49, 51, 100, 103, 142 53, 54, 72, 74, 82, 84, 85, 87, 90, 91, Farquharson, John, of Invercauld, 32 93, 94, 100, 109, 112, 116, 118–19, Fawkener, Sir Everard, 23, 28, 67 141, 142, 144, 159, 165, 168 Ferdinand VI, King of Spain, 52, 60, 63, Geraldine, Sir Thomas, 61 140 Gordon, John, of Glenbucket, Major- Ferguson, Niall, Prof., 7 General, 58 ‘Ferry Bridge’, Battle of (15 April, 1746), Gordon, Sir William, of Park, 56 24 Goring, Henry, Colonel, 82, 86, 90, 91, ‘Fifteen, 5, 131, 163 92, 94, 99, 100 ‘Fifty-nine, 126, 129, 133, 135, 146, 154, Goring, Sir Charles, 40 158 Gothenburg, 25 First Silesian War (1740–41), 85 Graeme, Sir James, 82 FitzGerald, George, 153 Graeme, Sir John, 50 Flanders, 24, 29, 33, 62 Gregg, Edward, Dr, 3, 6 Fletcher, Andrew, of Saltoun, Lord Justice Clerk Milton, 17, 27, 38, 42, 43, 96, Hanbury-Williams, Sir Charles, 82, 83, 149 86, 87, 89, 90, 107 Florence, 18, 70 Harrington, Sir James, 66, 81, 99, 102 Fontainebleau, 50 Hastenbeck, Battle of, 121 Forbes, Alexander, 4th Lord of Pitsligo, Hatton, Michael, 147 132 Hawke, Sir Edward, Rear-Admiral, 43, Forbes, Duncan, Lord President, 26 154, 159, 160, 167 Fort Augustus, 25, 26, 28, 30, 34 Hay, James, Captain, 54, 55 Fort George, 151 Hay, John, of Restalrig, 54 Fort William, 27, 30, 36, 38, 151, 155 Heathcote, George, 41, 99 ‘Forty-five, 12, 13, 16, 49, 51, 52, 54–6, Hensey, Florence, Dr., 153–4 58, 62, 64, 66–7, 69, 71, 72, 74, 82, Holker, John, Lieutenant/Captain, 56, 88, 91, 102, 115, 117, 123, 124, 127, 131, 89, 96, 109, 137, 146, 157 302 Index

Holles, Thomas, 1st Duke of Newcastle, 9, Lang, Andrew, 11, 17, 54, 80–2, 102, 110, 18, 28, 30, 36, 38, 40, 42, 53, 54, 61, 117 82, 85, 87, 89, 97, 104–8, 109, 111, Langley Swymmer, Anthony, 100 112, 118, 121, 122 Le Tellier, Louis Ce´sar, Comte d’Estre´es, Hunter, David, of Burnside, Captain, 67 121 Huske, John, Major-General, 31 League of Augsburg (9 July, 1686), 120 Hussey,Thomas,BarondeHussey,139,140 Lenman, Bruce, Prof., 5, 55 Hynde Cotton, Sir John, 54 Leszczynski, Stanislas, King of Poland, 82, 139 Independent Electors of Westminster, 94 Lichfield Races, 39, 81, 82 Invermallie, 28 Loch Moidart, 61 Inverness, 16, 23, 24, 42 Loch nan Uamh, 27, 61 Irish Brigades in the Service of France, Lochaber, 22, 29–31, 33, 38, 44, 45, 46, 55–7, 64, 71, 83, 131, 147 61, 87 Locharkaig, 27 Jablonowska, Maria Ludwika, Princesse Locharkaig treasure, 27, 30, 54, 77, 79, de Talmond, 90 81, 96, 98, 103, 110, 117, 161, 165 Jacobite Schism (1747), 123, 125 London, 12, 33, 34, 57, 67, 68 James II, King of England, Scotland and Louis XV, King of France, 10, 33, 39, 41, Ireland, 118 48–53, 58, 60–3, 64–6, 69–73, 77, 83, Jonas, Salomon, 106 91, 98–103, 109, 115, 132, 133, 134, Jonas, Simon, 106 136–7, 139, 140, 141, 142–7, 161, 163, 164, 166, 167 Kaunitz, Wenzel Anton, Count, 121 Louis XIV, King of France (The ‘Sun Keith, George, 10th Earl Marischal, 43, King’), 120 65, 81, 82, 84, 91–4, 95, 99, 100, 101, Lumisden, Andrew, 90, 139 102, 104, 105, 108, 113, 132 Keith, James, General, 43, 57, 83, 91, 92, MacDonald, John, of Guidale, Captain, 101 91 Kelly, George, Secretary, 51, 57–9, 62, MacAllester, Oliver, 128 63–7, 70, 73, 81, 93, 94, 95, 124, 135, MacCarthy, Robert, 5th Earl of 136–8, 162 Clancarthy, 54, 135–7, 138, 141, Kennedy, Major, 77, 78, 80, 97, 118 144 Kent, 40, 61 MacDonald, Aeneas, Banker, 27, 39, 127, Keppel, William Anne, 2nd Earl of 149, 150 Albemarle, 34, 36–8, 40, 43, 45, 46, MacDonald, Alexander, of Glenaladale, 54, 86, 87, 90, 91, 97, 99, 113 Major, 107, 108 King, William, Dr, 82, 88, 94, 102, 116 MacDonald, Alexander, of Glencoe, 28 Kingston’s dragoons, 26 MacDonald, Alexander, of Keppoch, 35 Kle´ber Monod, Paul, Dr, 11, 40, 163 MacDonald, Donald, of Kinlochmoidart, Kloster Zeven, Convention of (8,9 and 10 Colonel, 107 September, 1757), 121 MacDonald, Hugh, Catholic Bishop of Knoydart, 27 Morar, 91 Kolin, Battle of, (18 June, 1757), 121 MacDonald, Ranald, of Clanranald, 28, 131 Lacey, Peter, Count, 57 MacDonald, Sir Alexander, of Sleat, 54 Ladyholt, 40 MacDonell, Alasdair, of Glengarry, alias Laffeldt, Battle of (20 July, 1747), 64 ‘Pickle the Spy’, 17, 30, 53, 54, 57, Lally, Thomas, Comte de Lally-Tollendal, 58, 80, 81, 82–4, 86, 90, 95–7, 104, General, 40, 64, 82, 86, 122, 129, 145 107, 108–9, 110, 112, 117, 165 Index 303

MacDonell, Coll, of Barrisdale, 27 Murray, John, of Broughton, 27, 28, 29, MacDonell, Donald, of Lochgarry, 39, 53, 96, 99 Lieutenant-Colonel, 29, 30, 34, 56, Murray, Patrick, 5th Viscount Elibank, 58, 67, 83, 84, 86, 96, 100, 101, 104, 40, 95, 101, 142 107, 131, 149–150 MacGregor, James Mo´r, 108–9, 112, 114, Noailles, Adrien Maurice, Duc de, 51, 53 118 Nordmann, Claude, Prof., 11, 13, 16, 133, Macinnes, Allan, Professor, 7, 22 168 MacKenzie, Alexander, of Leutron, 43 MacKenzie, George, 3rd Earl of Cromarty, O’Brien, Charles, 6th Viscount Clare, 24, 36, 43, 132 108, 153 MacKenzie, John, of Torridon, 43 O’Brien, Daniel, 1st Earl of Lismore, MacKenzie-Douglas, Alexander-Peter, of Colonel, 50, 51, 52, 53 Kildin, Chevalier, 39–40, 68, 134, O’Heguerty, Daniel, 136, 138, 139 140, 142, 144 O’Heguerty, Pierre Andre´, 137 MacLean, Sir Hector, 53, 56, 58, 67, 115 O’Sullivan, John William, 55, 65 MacLeod, Norman, of MacLeod, 36, 45, Ogilvy, David, Lord, 25, 55, 56, 98, 104, 54, 131 107, 123 MacMillan, Alexander, 28 Ogilvy, James, 5th Earl of Findlater and MacPherson, Ewan, of Cluny, Colonel, 2nd Earl of Seafield, 149 16, 24, 25, 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 43, Oglethorpe, Eleanor, Marquise de 77–80, 82–4, 96, 98, 107, 111, 131 Me´zieres, 83 Madrid, 59–61 ‘Old System’, 92, 120, 165 Mann, Horace, 18, 70, 82, 83, 105 Oranje-Nassau, William Henry, Prince of Manson, Anthony, 152 Orange (‘William III’), 34, 89, 120, Maria Theresa, Empress of the Holy 130, 154 Roman Empire of German Nations, 121, 139, 165 Page, Henry, 152 Maxwell, James, of Kirkconell, 56, 99 Pall Mall, 88 McLynn, Frank, Dr, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 16, Paris, 18, 54, 55, 60, 62, 65 17, 23, 26, 27, 69, 72, 88–90, 100, Paris, Peace of (1763), 158, 161 104, 124, 161, 168 Paterson, Sir Hugh, 107 McVicar, Duncan, 90 Patullo, Henry, 55 Militia Act, 150 Pelham, Henry, 9, 12, 17, 18, 40–1, 45, Minden, Battle of (1 August, 1759), 122 54, 73, 96–8, 104, 107, 113, 118, Minorca, 121, 132 165 Moidart, 27, 43 Petrie, Sir Charles, 12, 75, 76, 88, 104, Morvern, 27, 33 166 Muirlaggan, ‘Muirlaggan Resolution’, Pevensey Bay, 57 27–31, 44, 161 Phe´lypeaux, Jean-Fre´deric, Comte de Munro, George, of Culcairn, Captain, 36, Maurepas, 51, 53, 61, 62, 70 44 Philips, Sir John, 142 Munro, Sir Harry, 44 Pitt, William, 1st Earl of Chatham (The Murray, Alexander, of Elibank, 89, 94–5, ‘Elder Pitt’), 9, 167 99, 100, 101, 113, 130, 134, 139, 144, Pittock, Murray, Professor, 3, 7, 8, 149 164 Pocock, J.G.A., Professor, 7 Murray, George, Lord, 23, 25, 65, 83, 108, Poisson, Jeanne Antoinette, Marquise de 114, 132 Pompadour, 137, 138, 140, 144, 166 Murray, John, 3rd Baron Nairne, 90, 131 Potier, Franc¸ois Joachim Bernard, Duc de Murray, John, Lord, 108 Gesvres, 70 304 Index

Pragmatic Sanction (19 April 1713), 120 Stewart, Alan ‘Breac’, 103 Prince’s party, 113, 114, 116 Stewart, Alan, of Invernahyle, Captain, Protestant Succession, 9, 69, 168 91 Stewart, Charles, of Ardshiel, Colonel, 28, Quiberon Bay, Battle of (24–25 34, 35, 42, 90, 91, 103, 104, 107 November, 1759), 1, 13, 19, 154, 155, Stewart, James, Ensign, 43 157, 158, 159, 160, 167 Stewart, James, of Aucharn, 54, 103 Stewart, John Roy, Colonel, 55, 58, 67, 68 Radcliffe, Charles 4th Earl of Stewart, William, 9th Baron Blantyre, Derwentwater, 53, 105 129–132, 141, 142, 144, 145, 149, Rannoch Moor (Braes of Rannoch), 28, 150 32, 45, 79, 96 Stockholm, Peace of (1719), 115 Remitters, 82 Stone, Lawrence, Prof., 3, 14 Revolution Settlement, 4, 9, 86 Strathdown, 36 Robertson, Donald, of Woodshiel, Stuart, Charles Edward (Charles III), 1, 8, Captain, 101 10, 12, 18, 20, 21–6, 27, 28, 31, 33, Robertson, Duncan, of Struan, 79, 128 36, 37–41, 43, 44, 46, 47, 49–68, Robertson, James, of Blairfetty, Major, 68–74, 78, 80–3, 84, 86, 87–95, 99, 101 100–102, 104, 106, 107, 112–4, 116, Rome, 18, 50, 51, 55, 56, 63–6, 73 122–8, 129–30, 131–47, 148, 152, Rossbach, Battle of (5 November, 1757), 157, 160–7 122 Stuart, Charles, 5th Earl of Traquair, 54 Rothe, Charles Edward, General, 123 Stuart, Henry Benedict, Cardinal-Duke of Russell, John, 4th Duke of Bedford, 39, York, 50, 60, 63–5, 70, 73, 117, 124, 86, 97–8 147, 164 Ruthven, 25, 26, 33, 44 Stuart, James Francis Edward (James III), Rutlege, Sir Walter, 95 13, 36, 49–50, 51–3, 56, 59, 62, 63–6, 73, 69–71, 79, 81, 82, 83, 86, Sackville, George, Lord, 33 89, 92, 112, 114, 117, 123–5, 126, Scheffer, Carl Frederick, 115, 130 134, 135, 141, 142, 143, 149, 152, Scott, Frederick Carolina, Captain, 33, 34, 162, 163 36 Sussex Smugglers, 40, 81 Scott, Sir Walter, 87, 100, 105 Swedish Plot (1717), 5 Second Battle of Cape Finisterre (14 Szechi, Daniel, Dr, 3, 21 October, 1747), 43 Sempill, Francis, 2nd titular Baron Talbot, Richard, 3rd Earl of Tyrconel, 84 Sempill, 54, 59, 62, 63, 65–8 Tencin, Pierre Gue´rin de, Cardinal, 51, Septennial Act, 88 62, 71, 73 Seven Years’ War (1756–63), 11, 72, 74, Thicknesse, Philip, 88–9, 94, 116 121, 127, 130, 143, 146, 148, 150, Thurot, Franc¸ois, Captain, 116, 154–7, 153, 157, 158, 160, 162, 163, 167, 167 168 Treaties of Breslau and Berlin (1742), 85 Sheridan, Sir Thomas, 59, 65, 124 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), 19, 66, Silesian Loan, 12, 85, 105, 109, 165 69, 71, 109, 114, 115, 121, 162 Skinner, Quentin, Prof., 9 Treaty of Fontainbleau (24 October, Somerset, Charles Noel, 4th Duke of 1745), 53, 71 Beaufort, 82, 88 Treaty of Paris (1763), 161, 166 Speck, William, Prof., 4, 21, 168 Treaty of Quadruple Alliance (1718), 66 Squadrone, 98 Treaty of Versailles (1 May, 1756), 121 Stevenson, Robert Louis, 54 Triple Alliance (1717), 163 Index 305

United Provinces, 13, 62, 72 War of Austrian Succession (1740–48), Utrecht, Treaty of (13 July 1713), 70 49, 66, 72, 85, 121, 150, 161, 163, 165, 166 Vandeput, Sir George, 95 Warren, Richard, Colonel, 50 Venice, 81, 91 Waters, George, Banker, 39, 78, 86, 94 Versailles, 10, 40, 50, 55, 59, 62, 93 Wemyss, David, Lord Elcho, 25, 26, 54, Von Ranke, Leopold, 9 100 Von Stosch, Philipp, Baron, 41, 82, 97 Westminster, Convention of (16 January, 1756), 85, 110, 121, 132, 166 Wales, 2, 11 Wild Geese, 57, 123, 147, 155 Walkinshaw, Clementina, 102, 117, 141 Williams Wynn, Sir Watkin, 40, 54, 66, Wall, Ricardo, Spanish Foreign Minister, 81 140 Wilson, Samuel, 40 Walpole, Horace, 85, 105, 118, 153 Wolters, Richard, 147 Walpole, Sir Robert, 2, 5, 65, 74, 118, 163 Wood, Peter, 130, 139, 145 Walsh, Anthony Vincent, 1st Lord Walsh, 71, 95, 107, 135–7, 138 Yorke, Joseph, Colonel, 93, 94 Walsh, Francis James, Comte de Serrant, Yorke, Philip, 1st Earl of Hardwicke, 18, 95 61, 104, 105, 123, 151